Skip to main content

Full text of "Beasts and men, being Carl Hagenbeck's experiences for half a century among wild animals;"

See other formats


r^ 


k 


■* 


cM'..G..V.J..8.1.i..iiaA4-|  9  I  ?. 


a^ 


f 


BEASTS    AND    MEN 


PUBLIC      ) 


y/-S.<i&t,  ^zT.^^,  ^4y  .- 


-^ 


2.€zyl-/^  c^  (.^a^^^<f^^  fy-^ 


BEASTS    AND    MEN 

BEING    CARL    HAGENBECK'S    EXPERIENCES 

FOR    HALF    A    CENTURY    AMONG 

WILD    ANIMALS 


AN      ABRIDGED      TRANSLATION 


BY 


HUGH    S.    R.    ELLIOT 

AND 

A.    G.    THACKER,    A.R.C.S.    (Lond.) 


> 


tH^^m 


WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION    BY 

P.    CHALMERS    MITCHELL,    M.A.,    D.Sc,    LL.D.,    F.R.S. 

SECRETARY  OF   THE   ZOOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  OF   LONDON 


WITH   PHOTOGRAVURE   PORTRAIT   OF   THE  AUTHOR 
AND    NINETY-NINE   OTHER   ILLUSTRATIONS 


NEW   IMPRESSION 


LONGMANS,     GREEN,     AND     CO. 

39   PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON 
NEW  YORK,   BOMBAY,  AND   CALCUTTA 


O^ 


1912 


J      3 


i       J    >  ^  ■>  5  3 

3  3  -*    3  3  SI  i  3 

i         J  3  1  3  :, 

)                 3  J  J    J  '  3    3    J 


3     >   3       3      J    ■ 


I    3    J        3         3        J    J 
J  >         J        J 


3  J  J   3 


Ci/ 


V/gi 


v^ 


-  ?  g^  &■-  /  i  J^^ 

■0  ^  0     (  -Tb 


'S, 


Ht.c.  /I.  /^^"^ 


c 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTE 


First  printed 

Reprinted 

Reissued  in  Cheaper  Form 

Reprinted 


November,  1909 

April,  1910 

July,  1911 

September,  1912 


.  jVaae  in  ^GmHt,  \Byikim\    » c      ^    <       J 


INTRODUCTION. 

Soon  after  I  became  Secretary  of  the  Zoological  Society  of 
London,  there  called  on  me  a  tall,  lean  man,  with  a  bony 
weather-beaten  face,  shaven  lips  and  a  short,  grizzled  beard 
of  the  kind  known  as  a  "chin-fringe".  His  shrewd  and 
kindly  face,  slow  speech  with  nasal  intonations  and  general 
air  of  confident  but  watchful  friendliness  made  the  impression 
of  an  individuality  very  unlike  the  composite  photograph  I 
have  in  my  mind  of  the  Germans  I  know.  But  for  the 
presence  of  a  German  accent  and  the  absence  of  the  tobacco 
habit,  Carl  Hagenbeck  might  pass  for  a  New  England  ship 
captain.  He  is  in  the  first  place  a  business  man  with  a, 
strong  spirit  of  adventure  that  must  have  led  him  into  many 
losses,  and  as  he  has  none  the  less  built  up  a  great  and 
successful  business,  it  must  be  supposed  that  he  also  knows 
how  to  make  profits.  But  those  who  deal  with  him  soon 
learn  that  they  may  rely  implicitly  on  his  directness  and 
candour  in  arranging  a  purchase  or  sale,  and  on  his  scrupulous 
carefulness  in  carrying  out  his  share  of  the  bargain.  On  one 
occasion,  for  instance,  I  had  to  arrange  with  him  for  the 
purchase  of  a  pair  of  hippopotamus  which  neither  of  us  had 
seen.  The  price  was  to  depend  partly  on  the  age  of  the 
animals,  but  as  that  could  not  be  proved,  we  agreed  on  a 
standard  of  size.  When  the  animals  arrived,  although  in 
every  other  respect  equally  suitable,  they  were  a  little 
smaller    than    Hagenbeck   had  been   led  to  expect    by  his 


vi  INTRODUCTION 

agents,  but  without  demur  he  at  once  agreed  to  the  corre- 
sponding reduction  in  price.  Mr.  Hagenbeck,  however, 
takes  much  more  than  a  business  interest  in  his  business,  and 
I  am  glad  to  have  the  opportunity  of  acknowledging  with  all 
gratitude  his  readiness  to  place  the  results  of  his  long  ex- 
perience at  the  service  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 
Aeain  and  aeain  he  has  oriven  me  information  of  great  value 
on  questions  relating  to  the  transport  and  housing  of  animals 
and  on  their  feeding  and  treatment.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  me 
to  introduce  to  English  readers  a  book  in  which  is  displayed 
so  many  of  the  strange  experiences  and  so  much  of  the 
remarkable  personality  of  this  most  interesting  man. 

Every  one  has  seen  something  of  the  business  of  a  dealer 
in  animals  in  its  primitive  form.  Near  the  London  Docks, 
and  on  the  quays  of  great  shipping  ports  like  Havre  and 
Marseilles,  there  are  to  be  found  untidy  and  generally  evil 
smelling  little  shops  crowded  with  parrots  and  monkeys,  and 
similar  casual  acquisitions  from  sailors.  The  proprietors  tend 
to  become  importers  in  a  small  way.  They  find  out  what 
creatures  they  can  sell  most  readily,  and  give  orders  to  sailors 
or  petty  officers,  sometimes  on  speculation  and  sometimes  at 
the  request  of  customers.  With  a  few  notable  exceptions, 
however,  such  small  dealers  never  learn  their  trade.  The 
birds  and  mammals  they  obtain  have  in  many  cases  been 
improperly  fed  and  very  badly  packed,  with  the  result  that 
the  mortality  is  great  and  the  stamina  of  the  survivors  is  at  a 
low  ebb.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  in  many  cases  the 
reputation  for  delicacy  acquired  by  many  exotic  birds  and 
mammals  is  due  merely  to  the  senseless  fashion  in  which  they 
are  brought  home.  They  are  captured  in  some  tropical 
forest  and  rushed  down  to  the  coast  with  a  minimum  supply 
of  what  is  supposed  to  be  their  natural  food.      The  transition 


INTRODUCTION  vii 

to  strange  food  is  made  under  the  worst  conditions,  on  board 
ship  or  in  the  dealer's  shop,  or  in  the  unfamiliar  surroundings 
of  a  new  home,  A  golden  rule  in  the  purchase  of  animals 
with  which  one  is  not  fully  acquainted,  is  to  refuse  them 
unless  they  feed  readily  on  a  kind  of  food  which  the  pur- 
chaser can  supply  in  future.  Such  a  condition  may  be  ful- 
filled most  easily  when  the  animals,  immediately  after  they 
are  caught,  are  accustomed  gradually  to  a  new  diet  and  to 
take  their  food  from  human  beings.  In  the  vast  majority  of 
cases  it  is  change  of  food  and  not  change  of  climate  that  is 
the  difficulty  in  what  is  called  acclimatisation.  Walruses 
are  brought  to  a  European  city  with  an  appetite  for  nothing 
but  whales'  blubber,  or  monkeys  who  refuse  everything  ex- 
cept fresh  sugar-cane,  and  the  usual  tragedies  result. 

Carl  Hagenbeck's  business  is  conducted  on  very  differ- 
ent lines,  and  the  animals  he  imports  and  distributes  have 
been  treated  so  as  to  have  the  best  chance  of  survivingf. 
He  has  been  a  notable  pioneer  in  the  proper  handling  of 
wild  animals.  He  is  an  able  man,  and  sees  that  the 
crude  methods  do  not  pay ;  he  is  a  naturalist  with  a 
genuine  affection  and  sympathy  for  animals,  and  in  all  his 
handling  of  them  he  sees  to  it  that  their  health  and  general 
condition  is  the  first  care.  In  the  many  expeditions  he  has 
organised  to  Africa  and  Asia  for  the  capture  of  wild  animals, 
the  highest  qualities  of  a  naturalist  have  been  necessary.  It 
is  the  fashion  to  claim  that  the  big  game  sportsman  and  col- 
lector of  trophies  must  be  a  naturalist  of  a  high  order  ;  I  have 
heard  defenders  of  these  forms  of  sport  speak  as  if  the  poet 
Coleridge  had  written  : — 

He  killeth  best  who  loveth  best. 
All  things  botti  great  and  small. 

There   was  perhaps  the  beginning  of  a  defence  for  such  a 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

point  of  view  before  rifles  were  so  perfect  and  deadly  as  they 
are  now  and  when  the  hunter  had  to -wage  his  own  life  against 
that  of  his  quarry,  and  could  have  small  hope  of  success  without 
the  most  intimate  knowledge  of  the  habits  of  wild  animals. 
The  modern  hunters  who  must  be  genuine  naturalists  are 
those  who  attempt  to  photograph  big  game  in  their  native 
resorts  and  those  who  wish  to  catch  them  alive  and  uninjured. 
English  readers  interested  in  Zoological  Gardens  will  turn 
with  avidity  to  the  account  Carl  Hagenbeck  gives  of  the 
Zoological  Park  at  Stellingen.  The  fundamental  conception 
which  for  longf  dominated  the  minds  of  those  who  had  to  do 
with  the  exhibition  of  living  animals  was  a  compromise  be- 
tween the  idea  of  a  travelling  menagerie  and  the  idea  of  a 
museum.  The  specimens  were  rano^ed  in  narrow  and  small 
cages  so  that  they  might  be  easily  seen  and  compared.  Iron 
bars  and  wire-work  were  everywhere  in  evidence,  and  so  far 
as  possible  all  draught  and  fresh  air  were  excluded,  and 
elaborate  heating-systems  were  provided.  In  Hagenbeck's 
Park,  which  is  the  result  of  his  long  experience,  these  old  ideas 
are  discarded.  The  animals  are  given  shelters  to  which  they 
can  retreat,  and  in  these  some  amount  of  artificial  heat  is 
supplied  in  severe  weather,  but  in  every  case  room  for  exer- 
cise, abundant  fresh  air,  and  free  exposure  to  rain  and  sun  are 
provided  for.  I  do  not  think  that  there  is  any  doubt  as  to 
these  being  the  right  lines,  and  all  the  more  progressive 
Zoological  Gardens  have  been  trying  to  act  on  them.  No 
doubt  the  ideal  condition  is  the  right  temperature  as  well  as 
relative  freedom  and  exposure  to  fresh  air,  but  if  the  choice 
has  to  be  made,  and  it  must  be  made  in  the  cities  of  Europe 
and  North  America,  then  fresh  air  is  enormously  more  im- 
portant than  temperature,  and  animals  that  we  are  accustomed 
to  think  of  as  tropical  thrive  well  and  freely  disport  them- 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

selves  in  snow  and  rain.  I  am  not  so  certain  that  I  aeree 
with  some  of  the  other  characteristic  features  of  the  Park  at 
Stellingen,  but  they  are  at  the  least  extremely  interesting. 
The  grouping  of  incongruous  animals  in  "happy  families  "  is 
perhaps  more  the  work  of  the  showman  than  of  the  naturalist. 
It  is  always  subject  to  very  serious  risks,  and  success  can 
be  obtained  only  in  the  case  of  young  animals  specially 
trained  to  disregard  their  natural  instincts.  It  is  a  curious 
and  interesting  spectacle,  but  not  one  that  I  should  like  to  see 
repeated  in  ordinary  menageries  and  Zoological  Gardens. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  devices  by  which  bars  and  railings 
are  replaced  by  ditches  and  undercut  ledges  of  rockwork  are 
extremely  attractive,  and  to  my  mind  pleasing,  although  I  do 
not  much  care  for  the  more  exuberant  forms  of  such  artificial 
scenery  with  painted  backgrounds.  Where  the  necessary 
space  can  be  obtained,  it  is  delightful  to  see  animals  across 
ditches  instead  of  through  bars.  But  there  is  another  side  to 
the  question.  If  visitors  are  to  be  protected,  the  arrange- 
ments must  be  such  that  the  animals  are  seen  from  a  con- 
siderably greater  distance,  and  it  is  doubtful,  especially  in  the 
case  of  the  larger  Carnivora,  if  the  arrangement  is  practicable 
except  with  trained  animals.  Diversifying  the  ground  with 
artificial  rockwork  on  which  the  animals  may  climb  certainly 
adds  very  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  display,  and  the  ad- 
ditional exercise  given  to  the  animals  must  be  a  great  advan- 
tage. But  here  again  there  is  another  side  to  the  question. 
Rockwork,  natural  or  artificial,  is  extremely  difficult  to  keep 
in  the  state  of  sanitary  cleanliness  which  is  essential  in  a 
menagerie,  and  it  provides  a  cover  most  attractive  to  rats  and 
from  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  dislodge  them.  The 
abundant  supplies  of  food  always  attract  rats  to  Zoological 
Gardens,  of  which  they  are  the  most  troublesome  pest,  and 


X  INTRODUCTION 

the  only  way  of  keeping  them  down  is  to  afford  them  the  least 
opportunity  of  finding  cover.  The  various  difficulties  and 
objections  that  I  suggest,  however,  although  they  may  pre- 
vent other  gardens  from  following  the  example  set  by  Carl 
Hagenbeck,  do  not  detract  from  the  extreme  interest  of  his 
description  of  Stellingen. 

For  many  years  Hagenbeck  has  been  the  greatest 
trainer  of  animals,  and  his  own  troupes  or  those  which  he 
has  supplied  have  appeared  in  every  part  of  the  world. 
Lovers  of  animals  will  follow  with  a  close  attention  his 
method  of  selecting  and  training  them.  For  my  own  part, 
and  I  know  of  many  who  share  my  views,  I  seldom  lose  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  exhibitions  of  performing  animals,  and 
equally  seldom  do  I  enjoy  the  performance  for  long  except 
perhaps  in  the  case  of  sea-lions,  who  appear  to  me  to  enjoy 
what  they  are  doing.  In  all  other  cases  I  gradually  become 
convinced  that  abject  terror  of  the  trainer  lies  behind  the 
tricks,  a  conviction  that  is  not  disturbed  by  the  rewards  of 
food  that  are  given.  This,  however,  is  not  Mr.  Hagen- 
beck's  opinion,  and  his  love  of  animals,  ability  and  experience 
entitle  him  to  the  fullest  consideration.  He  begins  with  the 
proposition,  long  ago  set  out  by  Darwin,  that  the  first  busi- 
ness of  the  trainer  is  to  select  his  animals.  Individuals  have 
very  different  dispositions,  and  it  is  only  one  or  two  out  of 
many  that  have  the  power  of  attention,  ability  and  docility 
required  by  the  trainer.  Thereafter  the  method  is  little  more 
than  constant  patience,  firmness  and  kindness  on  the  part  of 
the  trainer.  I  accept  readily  Mr.  Hagenbeck's  statements 
as  to  his  personal  control  over  wild  animals,  and  I  have 
myself  seen  many  instances  of  their  friendly  recognition  of 
their  old  master.  But  with  regard  to  public  performances, 
when  the  animals  have  to  go  through  their  tricks  at  stated 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

times,  I  continue  to  doubt ;  in  all  those  that  I  have  seen  the 
trainer  displays  some  kind  of  whip,  and  the  animals  seem  to 
have  a  very  full  appreciation  that  it  is  more  than  a  symbol  of 
authority. 

Although  I  can  take  no  credit,  and  have  no  responsibility 
for  the  form  in  which  this  edition  is  presented  to  English 
readers,  I  have  had  some  opportunity  of  comparing  it  with  the 
German  text,  and  believe  it  to  be  a  very  accurate  rendering 
of  the  substance  of  a  remarkable  book. 

P.  CHALMERS  MITCHELL. 


CHAPTER    I. 

MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE. 

The  great  zoological  park  at  Stellingen,  and  the  huge  trade 
in  living  animals  of  which  that  park  is  the  headquarters,  had 
a  very  humble  and  almost  accidental  origin.  My  father  was 
a  fishmono-er  tradino-  in  St.  Pauli.  a  suburb  of  Hamburp',  and 
one  day  in  March,  1848,  it  happened  that  some  of  the  fisher- 
men, whom  my  father  employed,  and  who  were  under  con- 
tract to  deliver  over  to  him  their  entire  haul,  captured  in 
their  nets  no  fewer  than  six  seals.  My  father  was  very  fond 
of  animals  and  greatly  interested  in  natural  history,  and 
thus  it  occurred  to  him  that  the  curiosity  with  which  he  him- 
self examined  the  animals  might,  perhaps,  be  shared  by  his 
fellow-citizens  of  Hamburg,  and  that  the  interest  which  the 
seals  would  probably  arouse  could  be  made  profitable  to 
their  owner.  He  therefore  exhibited  the  creatures  in  two 
huge  wooden  tubs  at  our  house  in  Spielbudenplatz,  St. 
Pauli,  charorincr  an  entrance  fee  of  one  Hamburg  shillino- 
(=  about  a  penny)  per  head.  A  considerable  number  of 
people  came  to  inspect  the  beasts,  and  my  father  was  so 
delighted  at  the  success  of  his  idea  that  he  decided  to  follow 
up  this  new  line  of  business  and  take  the  seals  to  Berlin.  To 
those  who  know  the  twentieth-century  Berlin  the  idea  of 
taking  a  few  common  seals  to  be  exhibited  in  that  city  will 
no  doubt  appear  extremely  ludicrous  ;  but  the  Berliners  of 
those  days  were  very  much  less  sophisticated  than  their 
modern  representatives,  and  flocked  with  great  interest  to  see 
my  father's  show.  Owing  to  the  revolutionary  movement 
which  was  at  that  time  daily  growing  in  force,  my  father  did 


2  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

not  remain  for  long  in  the  Prussian  capital,  but  sold  his  seals 
and  returned  home  to  Hamburg.  Unfortunately  the 
animals  were  not  sold  for  hard  cash,  but  were  handed  over 
on  the  strength  of  a  promise  of  future  payment — a  promise 
which  completely  slipped  the  memory  of  the  purchaser — but 
in  spite  of  this  there  was,  owing  to  the  great  success  of  the 
exhibitions  both  in  Hamburg  and  in  Berlin,  a  considerable 
profit  on  the  whole  transaction,  and  my  father  was  far  from 
dissatisfied  with  his  new  venture. 

From  the  time  of  this  seal  incident  onwards  my  father 
commenced  to  carry  on  a  trade  in  living  animals,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  work  as  a  purveyor  of  food-fish.  Indeed,  although 
he  had  never  before  thought  of  making  any  money  out  of 
it,  he  already  possessed  a  small  menagerie,  including  goats, 
a  cow,  a  monkey,  a  talking  parrot,  fowls,  geese,  etc.,  to 
which  some  more  common  seals,  a  polar  bear,  hysenas,  and 
other  mammals  and  birds  were  presently  added.  The  little 
menagerie  was  set  up  in  Spielbudenplatz,  and  visitors 
were  charged  an  entrance  fee  of  four  Hamburg  shillings. 
My  father  did  not  again  travel  about  exhibiting  his  seals,  but 
sold  them  to  the  owners  of  itinerant  circuses  and  menageries, 
by  whom  they  used  to  be  shown  to  a  credulous  and  unscien- 
tific public  as  walruses,  or  even  as  mermaids ! 

Thus  from  my  earliest  childhood  I  was  accustomed  to 
dealing  with  living  animals.  I  was  born  on  the  loth  of  June, 
1844,  and  had  two  brothers  and  three  sisters.  My  mother 
died  in  1865,  and,  my  father  marrying  a  second  time,  I  sub- 
sequently had  two  half-brothers,  John  Hagenbeck  of  Col- 
ombo, Ceylon,  and  Gustav  Hagenbeck,  who  still  resides  in 
Hamburg.  My  early  education  was  somewhat  meagre,  for  I 
only  went  to  school  when  I  could  spare  the  time  from  my  work 
with  the  fish  and  live  beasts,  and  this  did  not  amount  to  more 
than  three  months  in  the  year.  It  was  not  that  my  father 
failed  to  appreciate  the  benefits  of  a  good  education  ;  on  the 
contrary,  he  deemed  a  great  part  of  the  customary  instruction 
thoroughly   necessary.      But  he  was  an   eminently  practical 


XI 

be 

<u 


A 


0  J  rA 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE  5 

man,  and  whilst  he  impressed  upon  us  the  urgency  of  learn- 
ing well  the  "Three  R's,"  he  used  to  tell  us  that  we  "were 
not  expected  to  become  parsons  ".  Later  on,  too,  when  our 
business  began  to  extend  to  France  and  England,  he  saw 
that  it  would  be  desirable  for  me  to  acquire  the  languages  of 
those  countries.  Thus,  although  my  elementary  education 
may  have  left  something  to  be  desired,  from  my  twelfth 
year  onwards  I  attended  school  with  greater  regularity,  and 
in  my  later  boyhood  gained  a  considerable  knowledge  of  lan- 
guages and  other  more  advanced  subjects. 

As  the  business  gradually  developed,  it  became  necessary 
to  undertake  journeys  for  the  purpose  of  buying  and  selling 
our  living  wares,  and   I   soon  discovered  that  the  transport 
of  wild  beasts  is  apt  to  be  rich  in  incident.      I  well  remember 
my  first  expedition  of  the  kind.      One  day  when  I  was  eleven 
years  old  we  heard  that  there  was  a  small  collection  of  animals 
to  be  sold  at  Bremerhaven.      At  that  time  a  journey  to  Bre- 
merhaven  was  quite  an  undertaking,  for  there  was  then  no 
direct  railway  connection  between  that  town  and   Hamburo-, 
and  it  was  therefore  necessary  either  to  go  a  long  journey 
round  by  Hanover,  or  else  to  drive  across  country  to   Bre- 
men, a  distance  of  about  fifty  miles.      Notwithstanding  this 
difficulty,  however,  my  father,  being  anxious  to  acquire  the 
animals,  decided  to  go  to  Bremerhaven,  and  he  took  me  with 
him.      We  found  that  the  little  menagerie  consisted  of  a  laroe 
racoon,  two  American  opossums,  and  a  varied  assortment  of 
monkeys   and   parrots.      My   father  purchased  the    lot,   and 
after   they  had   been   brought   up    to    Bremen    by    steamer 
they  were  duly   ensconced   upon    the   roof  of  the    diligence 
which  was  to  convey  us  back  to  Hamburo-. 

We  drove  all  through  the  night,  our  route  lying  across  the 
Luneburger  Heath,  a  wild  stretch  of  country  in  the  north  of 
Hanover,  and  daybreak  found  us  in  Harburg,  a  place  not 
far  from  Hamburg.  Naturally,  our  first  thought  was  to 
inspect  our  property  and  see  that  all  was  safe.  Great  was 
our  dismay  when  we  found  the  racoon's  cage  broken  open 


6  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

and  its  erstwhile  occupant  completely  vanished !  During  the 
night  the  racoon  must  have  made  his  way  out  through  the 
bars,  and  have  jumped  off  the  top  of  the  coach. 

We  dared  not  give  the  alarm,  for,  unless  the  fugitive  had 
been  speedily  recaptured,  we  should  have  had  the  authorities 
down  on  us  for  letting  loose  wild  beasts  in  the  heart  of 
Germany.  So  we  all  kept  our  own  counsel,  and  nobody 
knew  of  the  occurrence  save  my  father,  the  driver  of  the 
diligence,  and  myself  Two  years  later,  however,  it  was 
noised  abroad  that  a  racoon  had  been  killed  on  Liineburger 
Heath,  and  there  was  great  excitement  in  the  newspapers 
and  much  speculation  as  to  how  that  carnivore  came  to  be 
living  wild  in  Germany.  We  might  have  been  able  to 
suggest  a  not  improbable  solution  of  the  mystery,  but  we 
judged  it  more  discreet  to  hold  our  tongues. 

In  our  early  days  we  had  many  similar  mishaps,  most  of 
them  taking  place  at  home,  however.  On  one  occasion  we 
were  aroused  in  the  middle  of  the  night  by  a  terrified  night- 
watchman,  who  informed  us  that  an  enormous  seal  was 
perambulating  the  streets  of  Hamburg.  We  rushed  out 
with  nets,  and  just  succeeded  in  securing  the  creature  as  it 
was  about  to  return  to  its  native  element.  On  another 
occasion  a  hysena  escaped  from  its  cage,  and  was  only 
recaptured  after  a  long,  and  decidedly  dangerous,  nocturnal 
hunt. 

Such  episodes  as  these,  however,  only  formed  occasional 
diversions.  My  chief  recollection  of  the  first  ten  years  of  the 
business  is  that  it  was  a  ceaseless  round  of  very  hard,  and 
not  over-profitable,  work.  We  had  to  buy  our  experience 
dearly,  and  almost  every  mistake  that  we  made  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  beasts,  or  in  the  methods  of  transporting  them, 
would  cost  us  the  lives  of  some  of  the  creatures.  Indeed,  for 
part  of  the  time,  my  father  ran  the  business  at  a  loss,  and 
if  his  success  as  a  fishmonger  had  not  enabled  him  to  pass 
through  this  black  period,  it  is  highly  probable  that  he  would 
have  given  up  the  animal  trade  altogether.     This,  however, 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE  7 

together  with  his  fondness  of  the  animals  for  their  own  sake, 
induced  him  to  persevere  ;  and  as  by  our  repeated  failures  we 
gradually  came  to  understand  better  the  requirements  of  our 
pets,  the  death  rate  in  the  menagerie  steadily  diminished,  and 
the  profits  on  the  business  rose  accordingly. 

It  was  not  until  nine  years  after  the  foundation  of  the 
business,    in    1857    that    is,    that    my    father    purchased    his 
first   large   collection   of  animals.       This   consisted   of  five 
lions,  a  number   of  panthers   and  cheetahs,  several   hyaenas 
and  various   antelopes,  gazelles  and  monkeys,  all   of  which 
the   African   explorer,    Dr.    Natterer,   had   brought   back  to 
Vienna  from  the  Egyptian  Sudan,  a  region  which  was  at  that 
time   extraordinarily  rich   in   animal   life.      In   the   following 
year  my  father  one  day  asked  me  seriously,  whether  I  would 
choose  as  my  future  calling  to  be  a  fishmonger  or  an  animal 
dealer,  and,  after  placing  all  the  pros  and  cons  before  me,  he 
finally  advised  me  to  take  up  fishmongering  as  being  the 
less  speculative  trade.      I  am  sure,  however,  that  he  did  this 
with  a  heavy  heart,   for  we   all   loved   our  menagerie;  and 
when  I  decided  in  favour  of  the  animal  business  he  showed 
no  displeasure,   but    immediately  gave  his  consent   to  this 
course  of  action.      It  was  arranged,  therefore,  that  I  should 
take  over  responsibility  for  the  business,  and  that  my  father's 
liability  in  the  event   of  any  future  loss  should  not  exceed 
^100.      I    left    school    in    March,     1859— before    I    turned 
fifteen — and  from  that  day  to  this   I  have  devoted  all  my 
energies  to  the  care  and  development  of  the  business  which 
my  father  founded.     The  latter,  however,  remained  until  his 
death  my  most  trusted  adviser,  and  if  in  my  life's  work   I 
have  attained  to  some  measure  of  success,  it  is  to  him  that 
much  of  the  credit  is  due.     From  our  earliest  years  he  taught 
us  to  love  animals  and  helped  us  to  understand  their  needs 
and    their  instincts.     This  has   assuredly   been  the   corner- 
stone  of  all   our   success,   for   without   a  genuine  love  for 
animals    a    business    such    as   ours    must    have    inevitably 
failed. 


BEASTS  AND  AlEN 


During  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  Africa 
was  being-  vigorously  explored,  and  large  consignments  of 
animals- — especially  elephants,  giraffes  and  rhinoceroses — 
began  to  arrive  in  Europe  from  that  continent.  In  the 
early  sixties  we  began  to  deal  on  a  larger  scale,  and  I 
frequently  had  to  undertake  journeys  for  business  purposes, 
my  first  visit  to  England  being  in  1864.  The  trade  became 
m  :)re  flourishing,  necessitating  an  extension  of  our  premises 
in  Spielbudenplatz,  and  in  this  same  year  of  1864  an  important 
development  occurred.  Late  one  evening  we  received  a 
teleeram  from  a  friend  in  Vienna,  sayino-  that  the  African 
traveller,  Lorenzo  Cassanova,  had  arrived  in  the  Austrian 
capital  en  7^oute  for  Dresden,  whither  he  was  taking  a  number 
of  animals  which  he  had  collected  in  Nubia.  About  a  year 
and  a  half  earlier  Cassanova  had  brought  home  an  enormous 
consignment  of  wild  beasts  from  the  Egyptian  Sudan,  includ- 
ing the  first  African  elephant  which  had  ever  been  seen  in 
Europe,    several   giraffes,   and    numerous   smaller   creatures. 

On  that  occasion  we  could  not  afford 
to  buy  his  collection,  and  the  animals 
were  eventually  acquired  by  the 
famous  old  menagerie  owner,  Gottlieb 
Kreutzberg  ;  but  this  time  the  collec- 
tion was  much  smaller,  and  on  the 
morning  after  the  receipt  of  the  tele- 
oram  I  set  out  for  Dresden.  I  found 
Cassanova  in  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
where  he  had  housed  his  animals,  and 
before  long  the  whole  collection  had 

Gottlieb  Kreutzberg.  ^^^^  j^^^^  ^^  pOSSeSsion.        This,  how- 

ever,  was  not  the  only  or  the  most  important  result  of  my 
meeting  with  the  Italian  ;  for  after  some  discussion  we  con- 
cluded an  agreement  to  the  effect  that  all  the  animals  which 
Cassanova  succeeded  in  bringing  to  Europe  from  his  future 
expeditions  should  be  sold  to  us  at  definite  prices  named  in 


the  contract. 


Cassanova  was  thus  the  first  of  that  long  list 


■)f:m^Stm-'*M~i^y<l.-, 


-^l 


Y-.A. 


A- 4'  -^ 


•>'<'./. 


/■  ,>  ,'/.Vi  /S//^ 


Phineas  T.  Barnum. 


</K.^ 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE  ii 

of  travellers  who  have  explored  the  wilder  portions  of  every 
continent  in  the  interests  of  my  firm. 

The  first  lot  of  animals  which  Cassanova  brought  us  from 
Nubia  arrived  in  the  July  of  the  following  year,  and  consisted 
of  two  elephants,  several  young  lions,  and  a  number  of  hyaenas, 
panthers,  antelopes,  gazelles  and  ostriches.  It  will  be  seen 
from  this  that  during  the  decade  which  had  elapsed  since  the 
purchase  of  the  little  menagerie  at  Bremerhaven — quite  an 
important  event  to  us  in  its  time — the  scope  of  our  business 
had  considerably  enlarged.  The  demand  for  wild  beasts  was 
continually  growing.  Zoological  Gardens  were  springing  up 
on  all  sides,  and  public  interest  in  exotic  animals  was  stimu- 
lated by  the  circuses  and  travelling  menageries,  which  were 
now  becoming  numerous  both  in  Europe  and  in  America, 
Although  we  now  began  to  send  out  travellers  to  all  parts  of 
the  world — adventurous  men  who  frequently  explored  regions 
where  no  European  had  ever  been  before — it  was  sometimes 
impossible  for  me  to  satisfy  all  the  demands  which  I  received. 
For  instance,  one  of  my  chief  customers  was  Phineas  T. 
Barnum,  the  famous  American  circus  owner,  Barnum  paid 
us  his  first  visit  in  November,  1872,  and  on  that  occasion 
purchased  animals  from  us  to  the  value  of  about  ^3,000. 
He  was  touring  Europe,  he  told  me,  in  search  of  new  ideas, 
and  as  I  was  able  to  supply  him  with  some  such  (among 
other  things  I  told  him  about  the  racing  elephants  of 
India,  and  of  the  use  of  ostriches  as  saddle  animals)  he  paid 
me  the  compliment  of  inviting  me  to  join  him  in  his  enterprise, 
with  a  one-third  share  of  the  profits.  I  preferred,  however, 
to  remain  in  Hamburg  and  develop  my  own  business.  After 
this,  Barnum  obtained  his  animals  exclusively  from  me,  and 
his  successor,  Mr,  Bailey,  continued  this  arrangement  until 
1907,  when  he  disposed  of  his  business. 

The  largest  consignment  of  African  animals  which  I  ever 
received  arrived  in  1870.  On  Whit-Monday  of  that  year  I 
heard  from  Cassanova  and  from  another  of  my  travellers,  by 
name  Migoletti,  that  they  were  both  making  their  way  out  of 
the  interior  of  Nubia  with  huge  caravans  of  captured  animals, 


12  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

and  expected  to  arrive  together  at  Suez.  Cassanova  stated 
that  he  was  dangerously  ill,  and  that  it  was  therefore  imperative 
that  I  should  come  to  Suez,  in  order  to  take  char^re  of  the 
animals  on  the  journey  to  Europe.  Under  the  circumstances 
this  appeared  to  be  unavoidable  ;  and  so,  the  next  day,  ac- 
companied by  my  youngest  brother,  I  departed  for  Egypt. 
We  travelled  via  Trieste,  and  arrived  at  our  destination  after 
an  uneventful  journey  lasting  eight  days.  On  entering  the 
station  at  Suez  we  were  greeted  by  some  of  our  prospective 
pets,  for  in  another  train  opposite  we  saw  several  elephants 
and  giraffes,  who  pushed  out  their  heads  to  welcome  us. 
This,  however,  scarcely  prepared  us  for  what  met  our  gaze 
when  we  reached  the  Suez  Hotel.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
sight  which  the  courtyard  presented.  Elephants,  giraffes, 
antelopes  and  buffalo  were  tethered  to  the  palms ;  sixteen 
great  ostriches  were  strolling  about  loose ;  and  in  addition 
there  were  no  fewer  than  sixtv  lar^e  eagres  containino-  a 
rhinoceros,  lions,  panthers,  cheetahs,  hyaenas,  jackals,  civets, 
caracals,  monkeys,  and  many  kinds  of  birds. 

It  was  naturally  no  easy  matter  to  transport  this  immense 
collection  of  wild  beasts  to  Europe.  The  amount  of  food 
required  was  enormous.  Besides  the  hay,  bread,  and  sundry 
other  vegetable  foods  which  were  needed  for  the  elephants 
and  other  herbivores,  we  also  took  along  with  us  about  a 
hundred  nanny-goats  in  order  to  provide  the  young  giraffes 
and  other  baby  animals  with  milk.  When  these  goats  were 
no  longer  able  to  supply  us  with  milk  they  were  slaughtered 
and  given  to  the  young  carnivores  to  devour. 

The  journey  to  Alexandria,  where  we  were  to  embark 
for  Trieste,  was  by  no  means  uneventful.  On  the  way  to 
the  station  the  ostriches  escaped,  and  were  only  recovered 
after  considerable  delay.  Then  one  of  the  railway  trucks 
caught  fire,  endangering  the  entire  menagerie  ;  and  finally 
we  were  furnished  for  the  last  part  of  the  journey  with  a 
drunken  engine-driver  who  nearly  burst  his  boiler.  More- 
over, the  poor  creatures  were  so  closely  packed  together  that 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE 


13 


it  was  impossible  to  feed  them.  We  travelled  all  through 
the  night,  and  arrived  in  Alexandria  at  6  a.m.  Here 
we  joined  forces  with  Migoletti's  caravan.  The  whole  of 
the  next  day  was  occupied  in  feeding  and  in  general  attend- 
ance upon  my  unfortunate  beasts,  which  had  suffered  con- 
siderably from  their  long  train  journey.  Thus  it  was  not 
until  the  evening  that  I   was  able  to  visit  Cassanova,  who 


Embarking  an  elephant. 

had  preceded  me  to  Alexandria.  Much  to  my  regret  I 
found  him  sinking  rapidly,  and  during  the  following  night  the 
poor  man  died.  There  was  no  time  to  mourn,  however,  for 
on  the  next  day  the  steamer  was  to  be  loaded  with  the  living 
cargo.  It  will  be  readily  believed  that  I  suffered  no  little 
anxiety  when  I  saw  my  valuable  animals,  cumbrous  elephants 
and  long-legged  giraffes,  hanging  from  the  crane  betwixt  sky 
and  sea.  However,  at  last  they  were  all  safely  deposited  on 
deck,  and  the  passage  to  Trieste  was  accomplished  without 


14  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

serious  mishap.  Our  arrival  at  that  port  caused  great 
excitement  among  the  townsfolk.  And  small  wonder !  No 
such  collection  of  wild  beasts  had  ever  before  been  seen  in 
Europe.  The  united  caravans  of  Cassanova  and  Migoletti 
included,  apart  from  the  smaller  creatures,  five  elephants, 
fourteen  giraffes,  four  Nubian  buffaloes,  a  rhinoceros,  twelve 
antelopes  and  gazelles,  two  wart-hogs,  four  aard-varks,  and  no 
fewer  than  sixty  carnivores.  Among  the  latter  there  were 
seven  young  lions,  eight  panthers  and  cheetahs,  thirty 
hysenas,  and  many  smaller  representatives  of  the  cat  tribe. 
There  were  also  twenty-six  ostriches,  of  which  sixteen  were 
full-grown  birds.  One  of  these,  a  female,  was  the  largest 
specimen  I  have  ever  seen.  This  hen  could  easily  reach  a 
cabbage  which  I  placed  eleven  feet  from  the  ground. 

Pretty  nearly  the  whole  population  of  Trieste  must  have 
turned  out  to  watch  us  unload.  And  w^henever  an  elephant  or 
a  giraffe  came  sprawling  across  in  the  crane  a  roar  of  delight 
would  go  up  from  the  multitude  on  shore.  It  was  truly 
marvellous  that  we  ever  reached  the  railway  station  without 
an  accident,  for  the  crowd  in  the  streets  was  enormous,  and 
we  had  the  greatest  possible  difficulty  in  making  our  way 
throuo^h.  We  travelled  to  Hamburg'  via  Vienna,  Dresden 
and  Berlin,  and  as  some  of  our  possessions  found  new  homes 
in  the  Zoological  Gardens  in  each  of  those  cities,  our  numbers 
were  greatly  reduced  by  the  time  we  finally  arrived  at  our 
destination.  This,  as  I  have  said,  was  the  largest  collection 
of  the  African  fauna  that  I  have  ever  received.  It  had  been 
preceded,  however,  by  several  other  successful  expeditions 
(under  the  command  of  Cassanova  and  others)  to  the  same 
region,  and  in  a  later  chapter  I  shall  describe  the  methods 
adopted  for  capturing  the  animals,  and  the  difficulties  which 
the  expeditions  had  to  overcome  during  the  arduous  marches 
out  of  the  interior  of  Nubia. 

At  this  time  I  was  doino-  a  roarino-  trade  in  African  wild 
beasts,  and  splendid  prices  were  paid  for  my  wares,  especially 
for  elephants.  I  recollect  one  occasion  when  I  sold  three 
young  elephants  to  an  American  animal  dealer  for  the  sum 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE 


15 


of  ^1,000.  The  reader  may  think  that  I  had  made  a  good 
bargain  in  this,  and  at  the  time  I  was  under  a  like  impres- 
sion. But  it  seems  I  was  wrong.  For  my  American  friend 
took  the  animals  across  to  his  own  country  and  sold  them  for 
^1,700,  ^1,600  and  ^1,500  respectively. 

I  was  married  in  March,  1871,  and  am  blessed  with  five 
children  and  thirteen  grandchildren,  my  two  sons  now  being 
partners  with  me  in  the  business.  With  the  growth  of  the 
trade  during  the  sixties  and  early  seventies  it  became  im- 
perative to  find  a  larger  site  for  my  menagerie  ;  in  spite  of 
extensions,  we  had  completely  outgrown  our  old  quarters  in 
Spielbudenplatz.      After  a  long  search    I    found  a    suitable 


Reindeer. 

spot  at  Neuer  Pferdemarkt,  in  Hamburg.  This  consisted  of 
a  dwelling-house,  having  a  large  garden  behind — nearly  two 
acres  in  extent — in  which  it  would  be  possible  to  erect  the 
necessary  buildings,  stables,  etc.  I  therefore  bought  the  place, 
and  in  April,  1874,  we  took  up  our  abode  in  our  new  home. 

The  transference  of  the  menagerie  to  Neuer  Pferdemarkt 
brings  us  to  the  end  of  the  first  period  in  the  history  of  the 
business.  Hitherto  we  had  been  merely  animal  dealers  ; 
henceforth  we  were  to  initiate  and  develop  other,  though 
related,  branches  of  trade.  About  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
ties the  supply  of  wild  beasts  began  to  exceed  the  demand, 


1 6  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

and  the  profits  on  my  business  somewhat  decreased.  Some 
remedy  for  this  state  of  affairs  had  to  be  found,  and  the  said 
remedy  eventually  came  through  the  chance  suggestion  of  a 
friend.  In  1874  I  happened  to  be  importing  some  reindeer, 
and  my  friend,  Heinrich  Leutemann,  the  animal  painter, 
remarked  that  it  would  be  most  picturesque  if  I  could  import 
a  family  of  Lapps  along  with  them.  This  seemed  to  me  a 
brilliant  idea,  and  I  therefore  at  once  gave  orders  that  my 
reindeer  were  to  be  accompanied  by  their  native  masters. 

The  Lapps,  conducted  by  a  Norwegian,  arrived  at  Ham- 
burg in  the  middle  of  September,  and  Leutemann  and  myself 
went  on  board  to  welcome  the  little  expedition.  The  first 
glance  sufficed  to  convince  me  that  the  experiment  would 
prove  a  success.  Here  was  a  truly  interesting  sight.  On 
deck  three  little  men  dressed  in  skins  were  walking  about 
among  the  deer,  and  down  below  we  found  to  our  great 
delight  a  mother  with  a  tiny  infant  in  her  arms  and  a  dainty 
little  maiden  about  four  years  old,  standing  shyly  by  her 
side.  Our  guests,  it  is  true,  would  not  have  shone  in  a 
beauty  show,  but  they  were  so  wholly  unsophisticated  and 
so  totally  unspoiled  by  civilisation  that  they  seemed  like 
beings  from  another  world.  I  felt  sure  that  the  little 
strangers   would  arouse  great  interest  in  Germany. 

The  reindeer  and  the  Lapps  were  safely  disembarked, 
but  on  the  way  up  to  Neuer  Pferdemarkt  a  rather  fortunate 
accident  occurred.  The  deer  were,  of  course,  unaccustomed 
to  crowds,  and  two  of  them  took  fright  and  galloped  away 
through  the  town,  finally  taking  refuge — not  inappropriately 
— in  the  Zoological  Gardens.  My  Lappic  exhibition  could 
scarcely  have  had  a  better  advertisement  than  was  afforded 
by  this  escapade. 

My  optimistic  expectations  were  fully  realised  ;  this  first 
of  my  ethnographic  exhibitions  was  from  every  point  of  view 
a  huge  success.  I  attribute  this  mainly  to  the  simplicity 
with  which  the  whole  thinof  was  org^anised,  and  to  the  com- 
plete  absence  of  all  vulgar  accessories.  There  was  nothing 
in  the  way  of  a  performance.      The   Laplanders  themselves 


0) 
•73 


•?/ 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE  19 

had  no  conception  of  the  commercial  side  of  the  venture,  and 
knew  nothing  of  exhibitions.      They  were  merely  paying  a 
short  visit  to  the  hustling-  civilisation  which  they  saw  around 
them,  and  it  never  occurred  to  them  to  alter  their  own  primi- 
tive habits  of  life.      The  result  was  that  they  behaved  just  as 
though  they  were  in  their  native  land,  and  the  interest  and 
value    of  the    exhibition   were   therefore    greatly   enhanced. 
They  took  up  their  abode  in  the  grounds  behind  my  house 
at  Neuer  Pferdemarkt,  and  lived  entirely  out  of  doors.      All 
Hamburg  came  to  see  this  genuine  "  Lapland  in  miniature  ". 
The  Lapps,  as  is  well  known,  inhabit  the  north  of  Nor- 
way,  Sweden    and    Russia,   and,  in    accordance    with    their 
occupations,  are  divided  into  the   Fishing-,  Forest-,  and  Up- 
land-Lapps.    The  latter  are  the  least  civilised  of  the  three 
divisions,  and  it  was  to  them  that  my  little  party  belonged. 
They   consist  of  tribes  of  primitive  nomads,  almost  wholly 
dependent   upon   the   reindeer  for   their   subsistence.      As    I 
have  already   mentioned,   they    could    not   be    described    as 
beautiful.      Their  skin  was  a  dirty  yellow  colour,  their  heads 
very   round,  their   hair  black,  nose  small  and   flat,  and  their 
eyes   set   somewhat  obliquely.        On   the   other    hand    their 
limbs  were   very   finely   moulded,   and   only    Eskimos   have 
smaller  hands  and  feet  than  the    Lapps.      They  reached  a 
height  of  from  four  and  a  quarter  to  five  and  a  quarter  feet.     It 
was  most  interesting  to  see  the  little  people  at  work.      They 
would  set  up  and  strike  their  tents  as  in  their  own  country. 
No  great  labour  is  involved  in  this  performance ;  their  tents 
consist  of  poles  covered  over  in  summer  with  canvas  and  in 
winter  with  tanned  hides,  a  hole  being  left  at  the  top  for  the 
smoke    to    pass    through.      The    Fishing-  and    the    Forest- 
Lapps  have  become  to  a  great  extent  Europeanised,  for  in- 
stance, in  the  matter  of  dress.      But  not  so  our  little  friends. 
They  supply  all  their  own  needs,  and  by  means  of  sinews 
they  sew  together  the  tanned  hides  of  deer  in  a  most  dexter- 
ous manner.      They  make  all  their  own  snowshoes,  sledges, 

etc.      Men  and  women  were  dressed  much  alike,  both  sexes 

2* 


20  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

wearing  long  skin  coats,  pointed  fur  caps  and  leather  shoes. 
It  was  most  interesting-  to  watch  them  catchingr  the  deer  with 
lassoes,  and  to  see  the  wonderful  skill  with  which  they  drove 
their  sledges.  The  reindeer  is  verily  their  all  in  all,  and  takes 
the  place  of  cattle,  sheep,  horse  and  dogs.  The  milking  of  the 
deer  was  one  of  the  chief  attractions  in  this  Lappic  exhibition. 
Our  visitors  were  unspoiled  children  of  Nature,  and  they  no 
doubt  wondered  what  we  could  see  in  their  simple  household 
goods,  and  in  themselves,  to  arouse  so  much  curiosity. 

My  experience  with  the  Laplanders  taught  me  that 
ethnographic  exhibitions  would  prove  lucrative ;  and  no 
sooner  had  my  little  friends  departed  than  I  followed  up 
their  visit  by  that  of  other  wild  men.  Our  next  guests  came 
from  the  Sudan — as  was  only  natural,  having  regard  to  the 
extensive  intercourse  I  then  had  with  that  region.  The 
attractions  of  this  Nubian  caravan  were  greatly  increased  by 
the  number  of  domestic  animals  which  the  people  brought 
with  them,  their  great  black  dromedaries,  for  instance,  arous- 
ing much  interest  among  the  visitors  to  my  Gardens. 

Being  desirous  of  carrying  on  my  new  anthropological 
enterprise  all  the  year  round — in  winter,  as  well  as  in  summer 
— I  bethought  me  of  the  Eskimos,  those  dwellers  in  the 
Arctic  of  whom  we  had  all  heard  so  much  in  connection 
with  polar  expeditions,  but  who  had  never  yet  been  seen  in 
the  heart  of  Europe.  It  might  be  possible,  I  thought,  to 
bring  a  small  party  of  these  people  to  Hamburg,  where  they 
would  indubitably  cause  a  great  sensation.  In  the  spring  of 
1877,  therefore,  I  engaged  a  young  Norwegian,  by  name 
Adrian  Jacobsen,  and  despatched  him  to  Greenland  for  the 
purpose  of  inducing  a  few  Eskimos  to  accompany  him  back 
to  Europe.  The  Danish  Government  were  most  obliging, 
and  not  only  at  once  gave  their  permission,  but  also  conveyed 
Jacobsen  to  their  Arctic  colony  in  a  State  steamer.  They 
voyaged  up  the  west  coast  of  Greenland  for  a  considerable 
distance  to  a  bay  known  as  Jacobshavn,  in  lat.  69°.  Here 
my  traveller  succeeded  in  persuading  half  a  dozen  natives  to 


MY  LIFE  IN   THE  ANIMAL  TRADE 


21 


pay  a  visit  to  the  land  of  white  men.  The  party  was  com- 
posed of  a  family  of  four  persons,  and  two  young  bachelors. 
The  paterfamilias,  a  gentleman  of  about  thirty,  rejoicing  in 
the  name  of  Ukubak,  not 
only  brought  with  him  his 
obedient  spouse  and  his 
two  little  daughters,  but 
also  the  totality  of  his 
worldly  goods.  These 
consisted  of  dogs,  sledges, 
tents,  weapons,  household 
implements,  two  canoes, 
and  so  forth.  The  Green- 
land Eskimos,  who  have 
been  well  described  by 
Nansen,  are  more  ad- 
vanced in  civilisation  than 
their  kindred  of  the  Far 
North,  these  latter  beinor 
in  an  extremely  primitive 
stage  of  evolution,  being 
unacquainted  even  with 
the  "  Kayaks,"  or  canoes, 

which    play  such  a  promi-  Ukubak  and  his  family. 

nent  part  in  the  life  of  the  South  Greenland  natives.  The 
Greenlanders  are,  of  course,  under  the  protection  of  the  Danish 
Government,  and  they  have  adopted  the  Christian  religion. 
Nevertheless,  their  mode  of  life  is  not  really  very  different 
from  that  of  their  ancestors  when  Greenland  was  first  recolon- 
ised  by  the  Scandinavians  in  the  eighteenth  century.  They 
have  not  been  greatly  altered  through  contact  with  Europeans. 
They  are  still  expert  and,  enthusiastic  hunters,  pursuing  with 
great  zest  the  numerous  species  of  seals  which  inhabit  the 
Arctic  regions.  For  this  purpose  they  make  use  of  curious 
and  highly  characteristic  boats,  which  they  term  "Kayaks". 
The  kayak  is  a  canoe  constructed  of  skins,  and  is  completely 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


decked  over  except  for  a  small  hole  amidships.  The  canoe- 
man,  who  propels  his  little  vessel  with  a  double-bladed 
paddle,  sits  himself  in  this  hole,  which  he  exactly  fits  and 
completely  fills  up,  his  legs  being-  hidden  beneath  the  foreward 
decking.  In  this  position  the  Eskimos  are  able  to  execute 
a  most  remarkable  manceuvre.  If  the  canoe  be  upset,  the 
man  is,  of  course,  still  firmly  fixed  in  his  hole,  and  is  then 
hanging  head  downwards  from  the  upturned  boat.  But  so 
skilful  are  they  that,  when  this  accident  occurs  and  they  find 
themselves  immersed,  they  are  able  by  means  of  the  paddle  to 
right  the  canoe  and  in  this  way  save  themselves  from  drown- 
ing.     As  may  be  well  imagined,  the  ability  to  perform  this  feat 

is  an  absolute  necessity  to 
the  Greenlanders  in  their 
native  haunts,  for  in  rough 
weather  the  small  kayaks 
are  naturally  very  liable 
to  capsize,  and  any  one 
who  is  less  adept  than  his 
fellows  will  pay  the  penalty 
with  his  life.  Ukubak 
was  a  wonderfully  expert 
canoeman,  and  used  fre- 
quently to  upset  and  then 
right  his  kayak  for  the 
edification  of  the  visitors 
to  my  Gardens.  He  re- 
garded it  as  a  joke,  and 
never  grew  tired  of  re- 
peating the  performance. 
The  proceeding  did  not 
even  cause  him  any  dis- 
comfort, for,  like  all  his 
Ukubak's  wife.  ^^^^^    ^^    ^^^  dressed  in 

waterproof  clothing  which,  as    I   have  said,  completely  filled 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE  25 

the  hole  and  thereby  prevented  the  water  from  leaking  into 
the  boat. 

Ukubak  was  a  man  of  moderate  stature  and  prepossessing" 
countenance.  His  better-half,  too,  was  far  from  ugly,  even 
from  the  European's  standpoint.  She  was  above  the  middle 
height,  her  figure  was  slim  and  elegant,  and  she  dressed  her 
hair  most  tastefully  in  a  tower  on  the  crown  of  her  head.  The 
Greenlanders  made  themselves  at  home  on  the  spot  where 
the  Lapps  had  sojourned  three  years  earlier,  and  built  them- 
selves a  hut  after  the  true  Eskimo  fashion,  namely,  half  under- 
ground. I  should  perhaps  mention  incidentally  that  the  Lapps 
are  not,  as  might  be  supposed,  close  relatives  of  the  Eskimos. 

After  the  little  party  had  been  exhibited  in  Hamburg 
I  took  them  to  Paris,  Berlin  and  Dresden.  In  Berlin  the 
Emperor  William  I.  came  to  see  them  and  was  greatly 
interested  in  Ukubak's  aquatic  tricks.  On  that  occasion 
Ukubak  remained  so  long  under  the  water  that  the  Emperor 
became  quite  alarmed  for  his  safety,  until  I  told  His  Majesty 
the  facility  with  which  the  Eskimo  could  always  recover  him- 
self when  he  so  desired.  In  April  of  the  following  year,  1878, 
the  Eskimos  returned  to  their  native  land,  greatly  enriched 
by  their  travels. 

From  this  time  onwards  I  organised  frequent  ethnographic 
exhibitions,  and  I  now  have  some  show  of  this  kind  every 
year  in  my  Zoological  Park  at  Stellingen.  Lapps,  Nubians, 
and  Eskimos  have  been  followed  by  Somalis,  Indians, 
Kalmucks,  Cingalese,  Patagonians,  Hottentots  and  so  forth. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  seventies,  especially  in  1879,  the 
animal  trade  itself  was  in  an  exceedingly  bad  way,  so  that  the 
anthropological  side  of  my  business  became  more  and  more 
important.  The  outbreak  of  the  war  with  the  Mahdi,  which 
occurred  at  about  this  time,  closed  what  had  hitherto  been  our 
chief  source  of  supply,  viz.,  the  Sudan  ;  for  it  was  now  death 
to  any  European  who  was  intrepid  enough  to  enter  that 
country.  Even  when  the  war  was  over,  and  the  co-operating 
British  and  Egyptian  Governments  reopened  the  country,  the 


26 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


Sudan  was  found  to  have  lost  its  glory,  for  the  destruction  of 

animal  life  in  the  interval  had 
been  terrible.      But  more  of 
this  anon.      The  end  of  the 
year  1880  brought  me  some 
relief     from      my      financial 
anxiety.      My  faithful  friend 
Barnum  sent  me  huge  orders 
for  elephants.      Barnum  and 
another     American     named 
Forepaugh  were  at  this  time 
strenuous  competitors  in  the 
circus  world,  and  the  Ameri- 
can public  seem  to  have  had 
an    especial  predilection    for 
elephants.       At    all    events, 
elephants  were  the  chief  at- 
traction,   and    the    fact    was 
The    only   difficulty    was    to    find 
I  therefore  sent  one  of  my  most 
famous  travellers,  Joseph  Menges, 
to  Ceylon   in  order   to   ascertain 
the    prices   of  elephants    in    that 
island,   and  to  find   out   whether 
large  numbers   of    the   creatures 
could  be  obtained  there.    Menges' 
reports  were  most  satisfactory,  and 
before  long  both  he  and  certain 
other  of  my  travellers  were  hard 
at  work   exporting  a  continuous 
stream  of  elephants  from  Ceylon. 
I  was  perpetually  receiving  fresh 
orders  not  only  from  Barnum  but 

Joseph  Menges.  i  r  -n-  l.       c  .U 

also    irom    r'orepaugh,    tor    the 
rivals  were  continually  endeavouring  to  overtrump  each  other 


A  king  and  his  two  wives. 

very    fortunate    for    me. 
enough  of  the  quadrupeds. 


2 

-5 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE  29 

in  this  matter,  and  in  the  year  1883  I   exported  from  Ceylon 
no  fewer  than  sixty-seven  elephants. 

In  this  place  I  ought  to  say  a  few  words  about  Joseph 
Menges.  He  assuredly  deserves  a  short  biog'raphical  notice 
in  this  history  of  my  business,  for  of  all  the  fellow-workers 
with  whom  it  has  been  my  fate  to  labour,  none  has  been 
more  able  and  efficient.  When  this  traveller  joined  my 
firm  in  1876  he  had  already  had  considerable  experience 
as  an  explorer.  In  the  early  seventies  he  had  gone  up  the 
White  Nile  with  Gordon,  and  few,  if  any,  Europeans  knew 
the  Sudan  better  than  he.  He  had  become  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  peoples,  the  geography,  the  fauna  and  the 
flora  of  Nubia.  He  was,  moreover,  thoroughly  accustomed 
to  the  climate.  In  those  regions  Europeans  almost  invariably 
suffer  severely  from  fever,  but  Menges  seems  to  have  been 
immune — at  all  events,  by  the  time  he  began  to  travel  in 
my  interests.  On  one  occasion  he  brought  to  Europe  for  one 
of  my  ethnographic,  exhibitions  some  representatives  of  the 
famous  Nubian  tribe,  the  Hamran  hunters,  of  whose  man- 
ners and  customs  I  shall  have  much  to  relate  in  Chapter  III. 
Then  he  paid  a  visit  to  Somaliland,  where  he  explored  a 
district  where  no  white  man  had  hitherto  been,  and  dis- 
covered a  new  race  of  wild  ass.  He  succeeded  in  trans- 
porting to  Europe  a  living  specimen  of  this  quadruped. 
Menges  continued  to  lead  hunting  expeditions  on  my  behalf 
until  quite  recently,  and  at  the  moment  of  writing  there  are 
still  animals  in  my  menagerie  which  have  come  into  my  pos- 
session through  the  energy  of  this  trusty  friend. 

One  of  the  largest  of  all  my  ethnographic  exhibitions  was 
the  great  Cingalese  exhibition  of  1884.  This  great  caravan, 
which  consisted  of  sixty-seven  persons  with  twenty-five 
elephants  and  a  multitude  of  cattle  of  various  breeds,  caused 
a  great  sensation  in  Europe.  I  travelled  about  with  this 
show  all  over  Germany  and  Austria,  and  made  a  very  good 
thing  out  of  it. 

When   this   Cinoalese    exhibition    had    come   to    an  end 


30 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


I  thought  the  public  might,  perhaps,  have  had  enough  of 
ethnology  for  the  time  being,  and  I  therefore  set  to  work  to 
devise  some  new  form  of  entertainment.  The  result  of 
my  meditations  was  a  revolution  in  the  methods  of  training 
wild   beasts   for  the   circus.      For   many   years,  indeed  ever 

since  I  could  remem- 
ber, I  had  been  greatly 
distressed  at  the  cruel 
methods  of  teachinor  ani- 
mals  to  perform,  which 
were  then  in  vogue.  My 
enthusiasm  for  my  own 
calling  originated  more, 
if  I  may  say  so,  in  a  love 
for  all  livingf  creatures 
than  in  any  mere  com- 
mercial instincts.  I  had 
no  doubt  inherited  this 
passion  from  my  father, 
and  under  the  circum- 
stances in  which  I  found 
myself  there  was,  of 
Patagonian.  course,  every  opportun- 

ity of  cultivating  the  taste.  I  do  not  intend  to  imply  that  I  have 
not  also  had  an  eye  to  the  main  chance  ;  but  I  can,  I  think, 
say  with  perfect  truth  that  I  am,  and  always  have  been,  a 
naturalist  first  and  a  trader  afterwards.  This  being  the  case, 
it  was  only  natural  that  I,  in  common  I  am  sure  with  all 
other  lovers  of  animals,  should  be  greatly  distressed  at  the 
wicked  ill-treatment  to  which  "tamed"  beasts  were  in  those 
days  subjected.  In  a  later  chapter  I  shall  relate  some  tales 
about  this  barbarous  method  of  training — now  happily  a  thing 
of  the  past — and  I  will  only  say  here  that  the  poor  brutes  were 
driven  to  perform  their  "tricks"  by  being  thrashed  with 
whips  and  burned  with  red-hot  irons. 

For  many  years  I  had  been  pondering  over  this  subject, 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE 


31 


and  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  prevalent  mode  of 
procedure  was  not  only  cruel,  but  also  stupid  and  ineffectual. 
Brutes,  after  all,  are  beings  akin  to  ourselves.  Their  minds 
are  formed  on  the  same  plan  as  our  minds  ;  the  differences 
are  differences  of  degree  only,  not  of  kind.  They  will  repay 
cruelty  with  hatred,  and  kindness  with  trust.  What,  there- 
fore, could  be  more  foolish  than  the  senseless  manner  in 
which  every  spark  of  intelligence  was  driven  out  of  the 
hapless  pupils  ?  I  knew  full  well  from  long  and  intimate 
association  with  the  lower  animals  that  their  understanding 
develops  wonderfully  by  close  friendship  with  man,  and  I 
was  convinced  that  far  more  could  be  achieved  by  gentleness 
and  sympathy  than  was  ever  accomplished  by  tyrannical 
cruelty.  This,  however,  was  not  my  only  discovery.  I  had 
also  found  from  experience  that  animals  of  the  same  species 
differed  most  remarkably  in  character,  and  from  this  I  inferred 
that  if  the  talents  of  each  animal  were  to  be  fully  developed, 
individual  tuition  during  training  would  be  absolutely  essential. 
Here  again  we  have  a  point  of  similarity  to  ourselves.  These, 
then,  were  my  ideas  upon  this  not  unimportant  subject,  and 
about  twenty  years  ago  I  proceeded  to  put  them  into  practice. 
I  established  a  circus  in  Hamburg  in  1887,  and  before 
long  I  found  a  trainer  whom 
I  induced  to  adopt  my  new 
methods  of  educatino-  the 
animals.  I  met  this  man 
(whose  name  was  Deyer- 
ling)  in  England,  and  as  he 
happened  to  be  unemployed 
I  engaged  him  on  the  un- 
derstanding that  he  should 
work    on    my   system    only. 

I    at    first    showed    him  what  Hagenbeck's  first  circus. 

I  proposed  to  do  by  training  dogs  and  cats  to  perform  tricks 
without  ever  resorting  to  force  (except  in  cases  of  gross 
disobedience),  and  I  then  expressed  to  him  my  opinion  that  if 


32  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

this  could  be  done  with  these  small  carnivores,  a  like  result 
could  be  achieved  with  lions  and  tigers. 

The  first  experiment  in  this  "gentle"  training,  as  I  will 
call  it,  was  made  with  lions  during  the  years  1887-89.  For 
my  purpose  I  used  no  fewer  than  twenty-one  lions,  but  so 
variable  are  the  characters  of  animals,  that  only  four  turned 
out  to  have  the  necessary  talent  for  the  work.  I  will  not  go 
into  details  of  the  training  in  this  place,  but  will  only  say  that 
the  success  with  the  remaining  four  lions  was  nothing-  short  of 
astounding.  They  carried  out  all  manner  of  tricks,  the 
climax  of  the  performance  coming  when  the  trainer  harnessed 
three  of  the  mighty  carnivores  to  a  chariot  and  drove  triumph- 
antly around  the  cage-  This  troupe  first  appeared  in  the 
Nouveau  Cirque  in  Paris  in  1889,  and  during  the  next 
few  years  they  were  exhibited  in  many  other  towns,  bringing 
me,  I  may  mention  incidentally,  a  very  large  profit. 

At  that  time  all  the  world  was  looking  forward  to  the 
great  exhibition  at  Chicago,  which  was  to  take  place  in  1893, 
and  it  occurred  to  me  that  it  would  be  a  grand  thing  if  I  could 
exhibit  there  a  huge  troupe  of  performing  animals,  trained  on 
my  new  humane  system.  I  therefore  commenced  to  get 
together  a  large  collection  of  wild  beasts  for  this  purpose- 
My  troupe  consisted  of  twelve  lions,  two  tigers,  several 
cheetahs  and  three  bears.  These  performers  were  first 
exhibited  in  1891,  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  in  London,  where 
they  were  in  charge  of  my  brother-in-law,  Heinrich  Mehrmann, 
who  in  the  meantime  had  become  my  most  distinguished 
animal  tamer.  At  the  Crystal  Palace  they  were  an  immense 
success,  and  two  Americans  offered  me  50,000  dollars  for  the 
troupe — -a  handsome  sum.  This  offer  I  refused,  little  knowing 
that  I  was  thereby  throwing  ^10,000  into  the  gutter. 

I  was  now  in  for  a  bad  time.  One  day  in  September  I 
heard  from  Mehrmann  that  the  animals  were  sick,  and  that 
he  was  unable  to  diagnose  the  ailment.  As  the  beasts  were 
to  be  brought  back  to  Hamburg  in  October,  and  as  the  trouble 
did  not  sound  serious,  I   thought  it  unnecessary  to  take  any 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE 


35 


steps  until  after  I  had  been  able  to  inspect  them  on  their 
return  home.  So  nothing-  was  done.  When,  however,  a  few 
weeks  later,  the  animals  arrived  in  Germany,  we  discovered 
to  our  dismay  that  they  were  all  suffering  from  glanders.  In 
spite  of  our  care,  the  disease  proved  fatal  in  every  case ;  all 
the  creatures  either  died  or  had  to  be  put  out  of  their  misery. 
The  cause  of  the  illness  seems  to  have  been  the  bad  meat 
which  was  supplied  by  the  unscrupulous  contractor  in  England. 
Here  was  a  pretty  mess !  All  the  hopes  I  had  founded 
upon  the  now  famous  achievements  of  my  magnificent  troupe 


Fuegian  family. 

were  in  the  space  of  a  few  days  dashed  to  the  ground.  Yet 
I  was  only  at  the  beginning  of  my  troubles.  I  set  to  work  to 
make  up  new  troupes,  but  death,  though  in  a  different  form, 
overtook  these  also.  During  the  first  part  of  1892  numberless 
inmates  of  my  menagerie  were  seized  with  an  extraordinary 
illness.  They  began  by  being  afflicted  with  vomiting  and 
diarrhoea,  and  later  fell  into  convulsions,  usually  dying  within 
a  few  days.  Both  young  animals  and  adults  were  attacked 
by  this  inexplicable  ailment,  though  the  latter  for  the  most 
part  recovered.  The  most  expert  veterinary  authorities  were 
as  completely  mystified  as  myself  Only  later  did  the  correct 
explanation    of  this    grievous  pestilence  become  clear.       In 


36  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

August  the  cholera  broke  out  in  Hamburg.  Now  my  pets 
had  perished  with  all  the  symptoms  of  cholera,  and  if  the 
correct  diagnosis  had  occurred  to  us,  it  is  conceivable  that  the 
dire  disaster  which  overtook  Hamburg  that  autumn  might 
have  been  prevented.  It  would  seem  that  the  delicate  con- 
stitutions of  the  exotic  animals  were  very  susceptible  to  this 
plague,  for,  as  I  have  explained,  the  cholera  attacked  the 
beasts  for  some  months  before  any  human  beings  suffered 
from  its  ravages.  How  true  it  is  that  cholera  is  spread 
through  the  agency  of  foul  drinking  water,  was  clearly  de- 
monstrated by  the  fact  that  after  the  veterinary  surgeon  had 
ordered  the  animals  to  be  given  boiled  water  only,  no  more 
of  them  were  attacked  by  the  disease. 

In  spite  of  these  great  losses  I  still  had  a  few  animals  left 
which  I  hoped  to  exhibit  at  Chicago.  Then  a  further  diffi- 
culty arose.  One  day  towards  the  end  of  1892  I  suddenly 
received  a  cablegram  from  a  gentleman  who  was  my  partner 
in  this  American  enterprise,  in  which  I  was  informed  that 
I  must  send  my  animals  over  to  England  immediately,  for  if 
I  failed  to  do  this  the  United  States  Government  would  not 
permit  me  to  bring  them  to  Chicago  in  the  following  year. 
The  American  authorities  feared  that  the  beasts  might 
spread  the  cholera  in  the  United  States,  and  they  insisted 
upon  this  period  of  quarantine  in  England.  To  England 
therefore  the  whole  collection  went,  regardless  of  expense, 
and  there  the  creatures  sojourned  for  the  whole  of  that  winter. 
Luckily  for  me,  the  British  Government  did  not  meddle  in 
the  affair,  and  raised  no  objection  to  England  being  utilised 
as  an  asylum  for  the  beasts.  Next  year  the  menagerie 
was  shipped  across  the  Atlantic  and  duly  established  in 
Chicago.  Just  before  the  opening  of  the  exhibition,  Mehr- 
mann  fell  ill,  and  I  was  compelled  to  put  the  chief  troupe  of 
performing  animals  through  their  tricks  myself,  although  I 
had  had  nothing  to  do  with  them  for  five  months  previously. 
However,  the  show  went  off  quite  well. 

Since  that  time  I  have  sent  out  many  troupes  of  perform- 


MY  LIFE  IN  THE  ANIMAL  TRADE 


37 


ing  animals  into  all  parts  of  the  world,  notably  to  the  great 
exhibition  of  St.  Louis  in  1904,  and  all  these  are  trained  on 
my  own  humane  system,  which  is,  indeed,  now  adopted  by 
all  respectable  animal  tamers.  In  my  park  at  Stellingen,  the 
establishment  of  which  I  am  about  to  describe  in  the  next 
chapter,  an  excellent  troupe  of  lions  and  polar  bears  is  to  be 
seen.  These  are  in  charge  of  the  expert  trainer  Fritz 
Schilling,  who  appears  in  the  accompanying  photograph. 


Schilling  with  lion-tiger  hybrids. 


CHAPTER  11. 

MY  PARK  AT  STELLINGEN. 

In  the  previous  chapter  I  have  related  the  earlier  history  of 
my  business,  I  still  have  to  give  a  record  of  its  subsequent 
development  into  the  great  animal  park  now  existing  at 
Stellingen. 

As  the  years  rolled  by,  my  business  gradually  increased 
until  its  branches  extended  to  all  parts  of  the  world.  To  its 
original  purpose,  viz.,  the  buying  and  selling  of  live  animals, 
many  new  purposes  came  to  be  added.  I  had  ethnographic 
exhibitions  ;  I  was  interested  in  the  propaganda  of  the  new 
humane  method  of  training  wild  animals  ;  I  had  breeding 
experiments ;  and  there  were  many  other  ideas  which  I  was 
only  awaiting  an  opportunity  to  carry  out.  For  the  execution 
of  all  these  projects  the  space  now  at  my  disposal  was  wholly 
insufficient.  It  became  therefore  a  matter  of  the  first  im- 
portance to  acquire  an  extensive  tract  of  country,  where  I 
should  be  free  from  the  handicap  of  a  confined  space. 
Especially  was  this  necessary  for  my  experiments  in  acclima- 
tisation. These  it  had  now  become  essential  for  me  to 
undertake,  seeing  that  a  large  portion  of  my  business  was  in 
the  importation  of  game  from  foreign  countries  for  sporting 
purposes,  and  trading  in  the  many  kinds  of  domesticated 
animals.  I  was,  moreover,  receiving  orders  to  supply  animals 
for  the  new  Zoological  Gardens  which  were  springing  up  in 
Morocco,  China,  Japan,  Argentina  and  elsewhere.  This 
alone  required  a  good  deal  of  room,  and  a  removal  had 
clearly  become  a  necessity. 

I  found,  much  to  my  regret,  that  my  additional  require- 

38 


MY  PARK  AT  STELLINGEN  39 

ments  could  not  be  met  in  my  native  town  of  Hamburg.  I 
had  indeed  acquired  in  1888  an  additional  piece  of  ground  in 
that  city  larger  than  my  grounds  at  Neuer  Pferdemarkt,  but 
it  was  not  laree  enough  ;  and  the  neicrhbourinof  lands,  which  all 
belono-ed  to  the  State,  were  withheld  from  me  in  the  most 
rigid  manner  by  the  authorities.  I  was  thus  driven  to  look 
elsewhere.  It  so  happened  that  I  was  one  day  recounting 
my  troubles  to  a  friend  living  at  Stellingen,  a  place  in 
Prussia  not  very  far  from  Hamburg.  Scarcely  had  I  finished 
speaking,  than  my  friend  took  me  by  the  arm  and  led  me  to 
a  hedge  opposite  his  house  over  which  he  showed  me  a  piece 
of  land  having  an  area  of  about  four  and  a  half  acres,  which 
he  said  was  to  be  had  very  cheap.  I  lost  no  time  in  settling 
the  matter.  Within  two  days  the  land  was  my  property. 
Immediately  afterwards  I  found  that  two  neighbouring 
estates  were  to  be  sold,  and  within  twenty-four  hours  these 
also  had  passed  into  my  possession. 

Thus  it  was  that  I  became  the  owner,  after  years  of 
searching,  of  a  splendid  estate  on  elevated  ground,  admirably 
suited  to  the  foundation  of  a  park  for  wild  animals.  Plans 
were  drawn,  and  men  set  to  work  without  delay,  and  in  five 
months'  time  twelve  large  enclosures  and  five  animal  houses 
were  ready  to  receive  their  inmates. 

Although  the  locality  which  I  had  selected  was  in  itself 
admirably  suited  to  the  purpose  that  I  had  in  view,  it  had 
the  defect  of  being  somewhat  distant  from  the  remainder  of 
my  establishment  in  Hamburg.  The  communication  be- 
tween Hamburgr  and  Stellinofen  also  was  bad ;  and  I  set  to 
work  to  consider  the  possibility  of  buying  up  more  country 
between  the  two  places,  and  of  establishing  a  direct  means  of 
communication  between  them.  In  this  way  the  area  of  my 
animal  park  would  have  scope  for  unlimited  expansion  as  the 
business  grew,  and  I  should  be  in  no  danger  of  being  shut  in, 
as  I  was  at  Hamburg.  The  undertakincr  was  a  laree  one, 
and  I  had  to  find  other  capitalists  to  co-operate  with  me. 
This,  after  some  delay,  I  succeeded  in  doing.     Two  brothers 


40 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


contributed  each  ^5,000.  I  myself  put  in  ^7,500  and  gave 
an  undertaking  to  transfer  my  establishment  completely  to 
Stellingen. 

Now  at  last  I  was  in  a  position  to  carry  out  my  long- 
nursed  project  of  founding  a  Zoological  Park  of  a  totally 
different  kind  from  anything  that  had  been  before  attempted. 
I  need  not  here  go  into  the  details  of  my  plan  :  they  will 
appear  in  subsequent  chapters.  I  will  content  myself  with 
stating  the  fundamental  principle.  I  desired,  above  all  things, 
to  give  the  animals  the  maximum  of  liberty.      I   wished  to 


^^ 

fe 

^^^^^^^^^m 

J^^H 

IJM^^^^^^^ 

HII^Hk>^r^^«nii 

,-.-^»'WIS!| 

Framework  of  artificial  mountains. 

exhibit  them  not  as  captives,  confined  within  narrow  spaces, 
and  looked  at  between  bars,  but  as  free  to  wander  from  place 
to  place  within  as  large  limits  as  possible,  and  with  no  bars  to 
obstruct  the  view  and  serve  as  a  reminder  of  the  captivity. 
I  wished  also  to  show  what  could  be  accomplished  in  the  way 
of  acclimatisation.  I  desired  to  refute  the  prevailing  notion 
that  luxurious  and  expensive  houses  with  complicated  heating 
apparatus  were  necessary  for  keeping  wild  animals  alive  and 
healthy.  I  hoped  to  show  that  far  better  results  could  be 
obtained  when  they  were  kept  in  the  fresh  air  and  allowed  to 
grow  accustomed  to  the  climate.  I  wished  my  new  park  to 
be  a  great  and  enduring  example  of  the  benefits  that  can  be 
wrought  by  giving  the  animals  as  much  freedom  and  placing 


MY  PARK  AT  STELLINGEN  41 

them  in  as  natural  an  environment  as  possible.  A  certain 
point  must  be  fixed  in  the  garden  from  which  might  be  seen 
every  kind  of  animal  moving  about  in  apparent  freedom  and 
in  an  environment  which  bore  a  close  resemblance  to  its  own 
native  haunts. 

For  the  chamois,  the  wild  sheep,  and  the  ibex,  artificial 
mountains  had  to  be  thrown  up  ;  for  animals  of  the  plains, 
wide  commons  had  to  be  set  apart.  For  the  carnivores, 
glens  had  to  be  established,  not  confined  within  railings,  but 
separated  from  the  public  only  by  deep  trenches,  large  enough 
to  prevent  the  animals  from  getting  out,  but  not  in  any  way 
interfering  with  the  view.  In  the  midst  there  must  be  a 
central  building  with  a  large  arena  for  performing  purposes  ; 
while,  close  by,  it  was  necessary  to  establish  large  areas  for 
accommodating  animals  who  were  not  permanent  residents 
but  only  there  in  transit.  Of  these  I  now  have  a  very  laro-e 
number.  Whereas  ten  years  ago  I  scarcely  sold  twenty  head 
of  game  for  sporting  purposes,  I  now  sell  many  hundreds  yearly. 
In  old  days  I  considered  that  I  had  done  well  if  I  sold  six  or 
eight  camels  in  a  year.  I  now  think  little  of  selling  one 
hundred.  In  zebras,  also,  my  trade  has  grown  from  three  or 
four  specimens  a  year  to  fifty  specimens.  All  these  animals 
have  to  be  housed  while  in  transit.  Seeing  that  the  trade  in 
many  other  kinds  of  animals  has  increased  in  a  similar  pro- 
portion, it  is  obvious  that  a  very  large  area  is  needed  for  this 
purpose.  Even  among  elephants,  which  I  used  to  keep  up  to 
the  number  of  twenty  in  my  old  establishment  at  Neuer 
Pferdemarkt,  the  numbers  are  now  greatly 
increased,  and  in  1904  I  had  no  less  than 
forty-three  of  these  great  creatures  at  the 
same  time. 

The  work  of  transformingf  this  virofin 
land  into  a  pleasure  park  was  immense. 
From  its  original  waste  condition  it  had  to 
be  altered  in  a  great  variety  of  ways.  Moun- 
tains had  to  be  thrown  up,  and  valleys  and  streams  had  to 


42 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


be  dug  out.  Stables  and  luxurious  buildings  also  had  to  be 
erected.  Moreover,  as  opportunity  afforded,  I  was  continually- 
adding  to  the  extent  of  my  territory  ;  and  by  watching  for 
occasions  of  picking  up  neighbouring  estates  at  a  cheap  price, 
I  gradually  increased  the  area  of  my  park.  I  succeeded  after 
considerable  difficulty  in  selling  my  land  in  Hamburg,  some  of 
it  to  the  Hamburger  Vereinsbank,  and  the  remainder  to  the 
State,  after  having  overcome  every  difficulty  put  in  my  way 
by  the  worthy  Town  Councillors  of  Hamburg.  Thus  at  last 
we  were  finally  planted  at  Stellingen. 

Thfe  acquisition  of  the  land  and  the  remainder  of  the 
preliminary  preparations  were  completed  in  October,  1902, 
and  in  that  month  we  were  able  to  commence  operations  in 
transforming  the  land  and  building  the  houses,  etc.  The 
estate  itself  consisted  at  first  of  nothing  but  wide  fields  upon 
which  grew  half  a  dozen  trees.      To  carry  out  my  plans  no 

less  than  40,000  cubic  metres  of  earth  had 
to  be  shifted,  before  the  surface  of  the  land 
alone  was  prepared.  A  large  army  of  work- 
men were  turned  on  to  the  job,  and  day  by 
day  I  saw  the  work  develop,  as  one  after 
another  of  the  ideas,  which  I  had  so  long 
dreamt  of,  were  realised  before  my  eyes.  At 
last  on  7th  May,  1907,  the  opening  ceremony 
took  place — the  crowning  triumph  of  many 
years  of  strenuous  labour. 

Since  the  establishment  of  this  oreat 
park  my  business  has  continued  to  increase 
without  intermission.  As  an  instance  of  the 
large  scale  on  which  my  trading  transactions 
are  conducted  I  may  mention  that  in  1906  I  supplied  no 
fewer  than  2,000  dromedaries  to  South  West  Africa  for  the 
German  Government.  In  the  variety  as  well  as  in  the 
magnitude  of  my  business  development  has  taken  place. 
Many  experiments  have  been  carried  out  in  housing  animals 
and  acclimatisation  ;  in  breeding  and  the  crossing  of  different 


*r. 


c 
<u 

m 

I 


<U 
O 


"'i» 


*  I  ^; 


MY  PARK  AT  STELLINGEN  45 

races  with  one  another ;  and  finally,  in  the  course  of  the  last 
year  I  succeeded  in  the  final  achievement  of  establishing  an 
ostrich  farm.  Since  my  park  is  a  wholly  new  kind  of 
menagerie  it  has,  of  course,  attracted  much  attention,  and  I 
have  received  visits  from  various  distinguished  persons,  in- 
cluding one  or  two  from  the  German  Emperor  himself. 


CHAPTER  III. 

HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT. 

I  MUST  now  proceed  to  describe  the  manner  in  which  the 
various  denizens  of  my  animal  park  are  captured  in  their 
native  haunts,  and  must  relate,  in  particular,  the  interesting 
experiences  which  my  travellers  have  had  in  the  Sudan,  in 
Rhodesia,  and  elsewhere. 

There  is  no  business  or  profession  in  existence  in  which 
the  science  of  travel,  and  all  the  difficulties  connected  there- 
with, play  such  a  prominent  part  as  in  the  animal  trade.  In 
the  exercise  of  his  business  the  animal  trader  has  to  search 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  In  the  primeval  forests  of 
Africa,  in  the  deep  jungles  of  India  and  Ceylon,  on  the  vast 
steppes  of  Mongolia  and  Siberia,  the  traveller  wanders  for 
weeks,  nay  for  months  at  a  time,  in  search  of  the  strange 
dwellers  in  the  wild. 

Unlike  the  hunter,  who  is  attracted  only  by  the  love  of 
sport,  the  animal  trader  goes  to  work.  He  goes,  not  to 
destroy  his  game,  but  to  take  it  alive  ;  and  consequently  not 
the  least  of  the  difficulties  with  which  he  is  beset  is  the 
discovery  of  some  practicable  way  of  bringing  back  his  booty 
to  civilisation.  As  a  rule,  every  foot  of  the  arduous  journey 
is  attained  only  at  the  expense  of  some  loss  to  the  caravan. 

Books  and  maps  dealing  with  the  countries  where  we  carry 
on  our  work  are  few  and  far  between,  for  naturally  the 
localities  where  wild  animals  are  to  be  caught  are  very  remote 
from  all  the  more  civilised  parts  of  the  world.  Nor  are  these 
the  only  obstacles  ;  for  uncivilised  peoples,  no  less  wild  than 
the  beasts,   have  to  be  secured  and    made    friends  with — a 

40 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


47 


matter  of  no  small  difficulty.  Moreover,  travellers'  tales 
about  wonderful  animals  which  are  to  be  causfht — but  which 
never  yet  have  been  caught — send  many  expeditions  upon 
fruitless  errands. 

The  Egyptian  Sudan  is  one  of  the  richest  and  most 
inexhaustible  sources  of  animal  life.  This  reofion  is  of  enor- 
mous  extent.  One  of  those  best  acquainted  with  it,  my  old 
friend  and  faithful  fellow- worker,  Joseph  Menges,  the  world- 
wide traveller,  speaking  of  it,  says:  "Speaking  widely,  one 
can  include  in  this  area  the  whole  of  the  North  Abyssinian 
plain,  which  stretches  from  Massowah  to  the  upper  Blue  Nile. 
The  main  hunting  region  consists,  however,  of  the  district  of 
Taka,  beginning  in  the  east  with  the  upper  Chor  Baraka, 
and  ending  in  the  west  with  the  upper  courses  of  the  Rahad, 
a  tributary  of  the  Blue  Nile." 
This  country  consists  largely  of 
steppes,  interspersed  with  bush, 
from  which  rise  picturesque  rocky 
hills,  which  in  Abyssinia  begin  to 
assume  the  character  of  wild  higfh- 
lands.  The  fauna  of  the  country 
is  wonderfully  rich :  the  African 
elephant,  the  black  rhinoceros,  the 
hippopotamus,  the  giraffe,  the 
lion,  the  panther,  the  hysena,  the 
hysena-dog,  the  aard-wolf,  the  jackal,  wild-asses,  the  Kaffir- 
buffalo,  and  many  kinds  of  antelopes ;  also  the  wart-hog,  the 
aard-vark,  the  porcupine,  baboons,  and  other  monkeys.  The 
avifauna  is  also  very  rich  :  the  swift-footed  ostrich,  the  mara- 
bou, the  secretary-bird,  various  kinds  of  vultures,  the  rhino- 
ceros-hornbill,  francolins  and  others.  Crocodiles,  snakes,  etc., 
make  up  the  list  of  animals  which  can  be  hunted  in  this  fruit- 
ful district. 

It  is  only  natural  that  this  wealth  of  fine  animals,  including 
most  of  the  ofiants  of  the  animal  kino^dom,  should  for  a  loner 
time  have   attracted   the   attention   of    Europeans ;   and   the 


At  work. 


48  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

region  may  be  described  as  one  of  the  classical  countries  for 
capturing  animals. 

For  many  years  this  animal  paradise  was  closed,  and  the 
anof-el  with  the  flaminor  sword  who  ouarded  the  orate  was  Ab- 
dullahi  Kalifat  el  Mahdi,  the  false  follower  of  a  false  prophet. 
None  of  the  animals  inhabiting  the  country  could  be  brought  to 
Europe  ;  and  for  this  reason,  that  to  meet  with  the  Mahdi  meant 
both  for  Europeans  and  for  Egyptians  almost  certain  death, 
or  at  the  very  least  long  captivity.  Nevertheless  it  would  be 
a  mistake  to  suppose  that  these  regions  are  inhabited  by  a 
fanatical,  bloodthirsty  population ;  for  the  savage  barbarity 
which  prevailed  was  entirely  confined  to  the  rulers.  Although 
the  country  is  so  rich  in  game,  the  inhabitants  are  for  the 
most  part  not  hunters  ;  much  more  often  they  are  either  resi- 
dent peasants,  eking  out  their  livelihood  by  the  additional  pur- 
suit of  some  trade  in  the  country  villages  near  by ;  or  else 
nomads,  leading  their  herds  from  pasture  to  pasture  and  carry- 
ing their  tents  and  household  goods  upon  the  backs  of  their 
camels. 

In  spite  of  their  peaceable  disposition,  such  of  the  Nubians 
who  do  adopt  the  pursuit  make  bold  huntsmen.  For  people 
born  in  a  land  so  richly  stocked  with  game,  hunting  is  the 
most  natural  of  callings.  On  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  in  the 
almost  impenetrable  forests,  and  on  the  plains,  which  in  the 
rainy  season  are  covered  by  grass  ten  to  fifteen  feet  high, 
the  elephant  wanders  in  herds  of  from  fifty  to  a  hundred 
head,  the  black  double-horned  rhinoceros  feeds  in  pairs,  and 
gentle  giraffes,  wild  Kaffir-buffaloes,  and  fieet  antelopes  are 
to  be  found  in  hundreds.  And  the  great  carnivores  follow 
in  their  tracks.  The  native  hunter  knows  the  favourite 
resorts  of  his  quarry,  and  follows  their  trail  with  those  remark- 
able powers  of  tracking  which  characterise  savages.  He 
pits  his  cunning  against  the  timidity  of  the  animals.  Entire 
families  and  villages  devote  themselves  to  the  dangerous  but 
attractive  occupation  of  hunting,  and  in  this  way  regular 
hunting  castes  have  been  built  up. 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  51 

The  most  eminent  of  these  castes  is  that  of  the  sword- 
hunters  or  "Agaghir,"  who  consider  themselves  the  aristo- 
cracy of  their  profession ;  and  not  without  reason,  for  the 
method  of  hunting  adopted  by  them,  and  which  is  almost 
peculiar  to  Taka,  needs  courage,  activity  and  skill. 

The  method  of  the  sword-hunter  is  peculiar,  and,  with 
certain  kinds  of  game,  dangerous.  In  all  cases  the  object  of 
the  huntsman  is  to  sever  the  Achilles  tendon  of  his  quarry. 
Where  giraffes,  antelopes,  ostriches  or  similar  harmless 
creatures  are  concerned,  the  sport  calls  for  no  greater  skill 
than  is  required  to  ride  over  uneven  and  treacherous  ground. 
But  where  rhinoceros,  lions  or  elephants  are  being  pursued, 
the  case  is  different ;  and  it  then  often  happens  that  the 
positions  of  hunter  and  hunted  are  reversed.  The  ponies 
used  for  this  purpose  are  of  Abyssinian  breed  ;  and,  like  their 
riders,  they  are  small,  strong  and  fiery. 

On  the  whole,  the  most  dangerous  game  to  hunt  with  the 
sword  are  elephants.  The  chase  is  usually  carried  out  by  a 
band  of  four  or  five  experienced  men,  united  by  so  strong 
a  bond  of  fellow-feeling  that,  when  the  life  of  any  one  is  in 
danger,  each  of  the  others  will  unhesitatingly  risk  his  own 
in  attempting  a  rescue.  Menges,  who  is  an  old  hand  at  this 
work,  describes  the  course  of  events  somewhat  as  follows : 
The  streams  and  drinking-places  are  first  searched  for  signs 
of  elephant-trails.  When  once  these  are  hit  upon,  they  are 
followed  up  till  the  great  beast  is  reached.  This  is  no  easy 
matter,  for  the  African  elephant  is  a  great  wanderer,  travelling 
often  for  a  whole  day  and  night  without  a  halt.  More  fre- 
quently, however,  the  herd  wanders  during  the  cooler  part  of 
the  day  through  the  forest  and  steppes,  and  stops  to  rest  during 
the  hotter  hours  of  noon.  At  this  time  the  herd  is  usually 
very  compact,  and  almost  invisible  in  the  thick  foliage  ;  so 
that  the  chances  of  a  successful  assault  are  small.  The  most 
suitable  moment  for  attack  is  when  the  herd  is  much  scattered  ; 
it  is  then  comparatively  easy  to  select  a  bull  with  good  tusks 
and  isolate  him  from  the  rest.      Once  isolated,  his  first  impulse 

4* 


52  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

is  flight ;  but  the  huntsmen  surround  him,  and  no  loophole  of 
escape  remains.  Then  with  a  loud  trumpeting,  which  strikes 
terror  into  the  breasts  of  the  unfortunate  ponies,  he  launches 
himself  furiously  against  the  nearest  of  his  enemies. 

Now  it  is  generally  arranged  that  all  the  huntsmen  should 
be  mounted  on  dark-coloured  ponies,  with  the  exception  of 
one,  who  rides  a  grey.  The  attention  of  the  elephant,  whose 
sight  is  not  good,  is  attracted  by  the  colour.  Upon  the  grey 
pony,  therefore,  the  mighty  creature  usually  directs  his  attack. 
It  is  the  business  of  the  rider,  at  the  first  onset,  to  turn  and 
flee.  The  elephant  promptly  gives  chase  ;  and  the  flying  hunts- 
man, ignoring  the  fact  that  the  slightest  slip  means  death,  en- 
deavours to  keep  just  out  of  reach,  though  near  enough  to 
hold  the  animal's  attention  concentrated  upon  him.  In  the 
meantime  his  comrades  follow  the  elephant  from  behind,  and 
whoever  reaches  him  first  springs  from  his  pony,  and  delivers 
a  dexterous  blow  with  his  sword  on  the  left  hind  leg  of  the 
animal,  which  cuts  the  Achilles  tendon,  and  lames  him  on  one 
side.  As  the  elephant  hastily  turns  to  avenge  himself  upon 
this  new  enemy,  it  becomes  the  turn  of  the  rider  who  was 
formerly  being  chased  to  stop,  dismount,  and  with  a  similar 
blow  on  the  rio-ht  hind  leo"  to  lame  the  animal  on  the  other 
side,  so  that  he  is  totally  disabled.  If  the  blows  have  been 
delivered  with  sufficient  skill  and  force,  the  arteries  of  the 
hind  legs  have  been  cut,  and  the  elephant  bleeds  slowly  but 
almost  painlessly  to  death.  If  there  is  a  gun  at  hand,  his 
sufferings  are  more  quickly  terminated.  Once  he  is  dead, 
hours  of  arduous  labour  commence.  The  tusks  are  broken 
off;  the  hide  also  is  removed,  to  be  used  for  shields  or  sword- 
scabbards,  or  for  harness  for  ploughs.  The  flesh  is  left  for 
vultures  and  wild  beasts,  unless,  indeed,  there  should  happen 
to  be  in  the  vicinity  a  camp  of  the  nomads.  In  that  case  the 
carcase  is  appropriated  by  them.  They  cut  the  meat  into 
strips  and  dry  it  in  the  sun  (like  the  South  American  charqiii) ; 
it  is  then  put  aside  for  use  in  the  rainy  season. 

For  the    European,  armed  with  weapons   both  accurate 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  53 

and  deadly,  big-game  hunting  is  attended  with  little  danger. 
In  the  Arctic  Regions  the  polar  bear,  once  so  formidable, 
now  excites  scarcely  more  fear  than  the  musk-ox  ;  while  in 
Africa  the  sportsman  approaches  to  within  a  few  paces  of 
lions  or  elephants,  to  photograph  them  before  he  despatches 
them.  But  for  the  natives  big-game  hunting  is  a  very  differ- 
ent matter.  Then  the  fray  is  far  from  one-sided  ;  the  weapons 
of  the  man  are  little,  if  at  all,  superior  to  those  of  the  brute ; 
and  the  "  hunting"  is  more  of  the  nature  of  a  hand-to-hand 
encounter,  requiring  the  utmost  skill  and  courage  on  the  part 
of  the  human  combatant.  Should  a  horse  stumble — an 
accident  which,  on  that  uneven  ground,  intersected  by  under- 
ground streams,  is  only  too  likely  to  happen — death  either  to 
the  animal  or  its  rider  is  the  probable  result.  We  need  not 
be  surprised  that  the  Sudanese  assert  that  the  professional 
elephant-hunter  never  dies  at  home,  but  ends  sooner  or  later 
under  the  tusks  and  feet  of  a  hunted  elephant. 

The  rhinoceros,  buffalo  and  lion  are  also  killed  by  swords- 
men in  the  same  way  as  elephants.  The  giraffe,  antelope 
and  ostrich  are  chased  until  fatiufue  overcomes  them.  In  their 
case,  although  there  is  no  danger,  the  strain  both  upon  man 
and  horse  is  severe,  on  account  of  the  length  and  swiftness  of 
the  pursuit.  We  might  go  at  much  greater  length  into  the 
mode  of  killing  wild  animals  in  this  interesting  country,  from 
the  skilful  ostrich-hunting  of  the  Bedouins,  to  the  wholesale 
slaughter  of  the  European  "sportsman".  Our  special  con- 
cern, however,  is  not  with  the  killing  of  animals,  but  with 
the  methods  of  catching  them  alive;  let  us  therefore  follow 
the  career  of  one  of  my  hunters,  who  has  been  sent  on  this 
errand. 

Daybreak  at  Atbara.  A  gentle  breeze  stirs  the  grassy 
steppes  ;  the  trees  are  suffiised  with  the  bright  glare  of  a  ris- 
ing African  sun.  In  the  thick  woods  on  either  side  of  the 
river  there  is  the  twittering  of  countless  swarms  of  birds,  from 
the  gigantic  marabou  to  the  little  swallow  which  flits  over  the 


54  '      BEASTS  AND  MEN 

water.  Away  in  the  distance  there  rises  from  the  glassy 
water  the  uncouth  head  of  a  crocodile- — or  is  it  only  a  sand- 
bank ?  It  is  already  becoming  hot,  and  the  air  is  humming 
with  myriads  of  insects.  In  our  station,  situated  not  far  from 
the  river-bank,  life  is  beginning  to  stir. 

The  enclosure  or  seriba  in  which  our  station  is  settled  is 
surrounded  by  a  large  fence  made  of  branches  of  trees,  and 
has  only  one  entrance,  which  is  carefully  stopped  by  thorn 
branches.  Within  the  enclosure  are  huts,  built  of  straw,  for 
the  Europeans  and  their  black  servants,  as  also  stalls  for  the 
animals  that  are  captured,  and  some  stores  of  food-supply. 
The  fires  which  were  lighted  in  various  parts  of  the  seriba  to 
frighten  away  wild  animals  have  long  ago  gone  out,  and  now 
the  working-day  is  about  to  begin  in  earnest. 

My  hunters  had  arrived  only  the  day  before,  and  every- 
thing was  pleasure  and  excitement.  The  whites,  who  knew 
the  laneuaee,  greeted  their  black  friends  with  heartfelt 
warmth  ;  and  on  both  sides  presents  were  liberally  exchanged. 
Those  given  by  the  blacks  consisted  of  fatted  sheep,  fowls, 
eggs,  honey  and  other  forms  of  delicacies,  which  the  whites 
amply  repaid  by  goods  dear  to  the  black  man's  heart.  So  a 
great  feast  had  to  take  place,  at  which  such  of  the  presents  as 
were  edible  were  eaten — for  the  most  part  by  the  donors 
themselves.  This  was  followed  by  war-dances  and  sham- 
fights  with  lances,  swords  and  shields,  accompanied  by  drums 
and  shrieks ;  while  the  women  indulged  in  graceful  group- 
dances,  amid  much  clapping  of  hands  and  beating  of  drums. 
Camel-  and  horse-racing  were  the  most  important  items  of  the 
entertainment ;  and  conviviality  was  carried  far  into  the  night, 
by  the  light  of  the  laager  fire. 

By  the  next  morning  everything  has  settled  down,  and 
business  commences  in  earnest.  Crowds  of  curious  natives 
collect  around  the  camp,  many  of  them  in  search  of  employ- 
ment as  hunters.  Hunting  cavalcades  are  engaged,  receive 
their  directions,  are  equipped  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and 
sent  off  in  various  directions. 


J'»       i     :i 


c8 


o 


e 
o 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  57 

The  method  which  these  cavalcades  generally  pursue  in 
the  capture  of  young  animals  is  to  chase  the  herd,  until  the 
young,  lagging  behind,  can  be  isolated  from  their  parents. 
They  are  then  easily  seized  and  made  secure.  Among 
giraffes  and  antelopes  this  procedure  is  attended  with  but 
little  danger ;  and  even  among  buffaloes,  which  have  no 
qualms  about  deserting  their  young,  the  work  is  compara- 
tively safe.  But  in  the  case  of  rhinoceros  and  elephants,  for 
which  the  demand  is  much  greater,  the  capture  is  not  so  simple. 
These  great  creatures  turn  vigorously  to  defend  their  young  ; 
and  the  latter  cannot  as  a  rule  be  secured  without  first  killing 
the  old  ones.  This  is  done  by  the  swordsmen  of  Taka  in  the 
manner  already  described.  The  catching  of  young  giraffes 
by  the  expedient  of  chasing  the  herds  until  the  young  can 
no  longer  keep  up  was  first  practised  in  Kordofan  during  the 
thirties  of  last  century.  I  need  hardly  mention  that  the 
utmost  care  has  to  be  taken  of  the  captured  animals.  A  herd 
of  goats  is  taken  along,  in  order  to  keep  up  a  constant  supply 
of  fresh  milk  ;  but  even  with  this  precaution  a  large  number 
of  the  captives  die  soon  after  they  have  been  made  prisoners, 
and  scarcely  half  of  them  arrive  safely  in  Europe. 

The  Takruris — Mohammedan  negroes  who  have  emigrated 
from  Darfur — are  especially  skilful  in  hunting  and  trapping. 
They  are  equally  adept  in  catching  hyaenas,  panthers  and 
baboons  in  carefully  constructed  traps,  or  in  digging  out  porcu- 
pines, or  in  securing  birds,  such  as  secretary-birds,  francolins, 
etc.,  in  snares  and  nets  of  ingenious  patterns.  This  versatility 
renders  them  invaluable  to  us  as  assistants. 

The  Havati,  or  water-hunters,  carry  on  a  very  special- 
ised trade.  Their  particular  quarry  is  crocodiles  and  hippo- 
potami ;  and,  being  very  expert  swimmers,  they  actually 
attack  these  creatures  in  their  own  element.  The  weapon 
employed  is  the  harpoon.  A  long  cord  is  attached  to  it,  so 
that  the  harpoon,  after  it  has  been  cast,  can  be  drawn  back 
again  by  the  thrower.  The  time  usually  selected  for  this  sport 
is  the  hot  hours  of  noon,  when  the  crocodiles  are  lazily  sunning 


58  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

themselves  on  the  sand-banks,  and  the  hippopotami  are  floating 
dreamily  at  the  surface  of  the  water.  Once  the  animal  has 
been  harpooned,  it  is  surrounded  by  swimmers  and  pushed 
ashore,  where  it  is  quickly  despatched  by  lances.  When  it  is 
desired  to  take  the  beasts  alive  a  slight  variation  on  this 
procedure  is  adopted.  The  young,  of  course,  are  alone 
selected  ;  and  the  harpoons  are  hurled  so  as  to  inflict  as  small 
a  wound  as  possible.  With  constant  attention  this  will  prob- 
ably soon  heal  up.  Although  this  mode  of  harpooning  calls 
for  much  skill  and  experience,  no  less  than  three-quarters  of 
the  hippopotami  formerly  brought  to  Europe  used  to  be  caught 
in  this  fashion. 

If  one  is  to  believe  the  comic  journals,  all  that  has  to  be 
done  to  catch  a  lion  is  to  throw  a  bag  of  pepper  in  his  face, 
and  then  proceed  to  chain  him  up  in  safety.  To  catch  a 
monkey  they  suggest  that  one  need  only  leave  a  pair  of 
boots,  well  smeared  with  lime,  in  the  grass,  when  the  creature 
will  come  of  his  own  accord  and  pull  them  on,  and  remain 
stuck  fast  till  the  hunter  arrives  to  take  him  home.  Very 
different  from  these  facile  methods  is  the  reality. 

In  one  of  our  regular  huntinsf-afrounds,  in  the  neisfhbour- 
hood  of  the  Mareb  or  Gash,  lives  the  great  brown  baboon, 
known  as  the  Atbara  baboon  {Cynocephahts  doguerd).  The 
rugged  and  barren  rocks  of  this  picturesque  region  resound 
with  the  cries  and  grunts  of  these  baboons,  who  wander  about 
in  herds  of  a  hundred  or  more.  They  often  come  down  for 
food  to  the  palm-woods  which  border  the  banks  of  the  river, 
or  pay  a  highly  unwelcome  visit  to  the  natives'  doura^ 
plantations.  Our  station  here  was  situated  on  the  Gash,  a 
rain-stream  which  contains  water  during  the  rainy  season, 
while  during  the  rest  of  the  year  its  course  is  marked  by  a 
streak  of  glistening  sand.  Our  camp  lay  just  beneath  the 
Sahanei  mountains,  and  close  to  a  great  cluster  of  rocks  which 
swarmed  with  baboons.      Here  and  there  pools  of  water  were 

"^  KVxndi  oizom^S or ghmn  vulgar e. 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  59 

left  in  the  dry  river-bed,  in  places  where  the  subsoil  prevented 
the  water  from  trickling  away  ;  and  close  to  our  station  were 
several  such  pools  which  the  baboons  used  as  drinking-places. 
All  day  long  we  used  to  hear  them  fighting  and  chattering  as 
they  came  to  drink,  and  even  by  night  there  was  little  quiet. 
On  the  narrow  ledge  of  rock  above  the  pools  whole  families 
■ — or  perhaps  I  should  say  harems— used  to  collect.  We 
could  hear  plainly  the  low  grunts  and  squeaks  with  which  the 
mother  lulls  her  baby  to  rest ;  we  could  hear  the  grumbling  of 
the  father,  who  has  been  disturbed  by  the  noise.  Suddenly 
there  would  be  a  yell ;  and  thereupon  the  whole  herd  would 
break  into  frantic  screaming.  The  baboon's  arch-enemy,  the 
slinking  panther,  has  tried  to  make  an  assault.  It  was  im- 
possible to  help  admiring  the  fine  old  males,  full  of  courage 
and  self-reliance.  It  was  to  make  their  nearer  acquaint- 
ance that  we  had  come  here ;  and  since  they  were  not  suffi- 
ciently versed  in  European  politeness  to  accept  an  invitation, 
more  active  measures  must  be  taken  to  secure  their  attend- 
ance. 

In  the  success  of  these  more  active  measures  we  were 
greatly  aided  by  the  arrival  at  our  station  of  our  old  friend 
Abdulla  Okutt — a  member  of  the  half-savage  tribe  of  Basas 
and  a  well-known  ostrich-hunter.  All  the  apparatus  required 
consisted  of  cords  and  a  few  axes,  together  with  a  number 
of  assistants,  who  of  course  expected  to  be  liberally  re- 
warded with  "backsheesh"  for  each  animal  captured.  Ah! 
poor  monkeys,  look  out  for  yourselves  now ;  the  mighty 
Abdulla  is  on  your  tracks ! 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  stop  up  all  the  drinking- 
pools,  save  one,  with  thorn-bushes.  The  baboons  were  thus 
all  compelled  to  use  this  one.  They  took  to  it  the  more 
readily,  in  that,  the  whole  time  we  were  there,  we  had  been 
careful  not  to  interfere  with  or  frighten  them  in  any  way,  so  that 
they  were  quite  unsuspicious  of  any  trap.  We  encouraged 
them  still  further  by  scattering  doura  about  the  pool — a  pro- 
ceeding   which    was    so    much    appreciated    that    the    older 


6o  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

animals  would  often  keep  away  the  young  until  they  had 
devoured  it. 

When,  by  these  treacherous  means,  thorough  confidence 
had  been  established  with  the  baboons,  the  time  came  for  set- 
ting the  traps,  which  were  to  make  them  still  more  our  guests, 
and  eventually  also  emigrants.  The  trap  is  a  fairly  simple 
contrivance.  The  base  is  circular,  about  two  and  a  half  yards 
in  diameter,  and  is  composed  of  tough  rods  twisted  together. 
Round  the  outer  edge  of  this  base,  at  intervals  of  about  a 
foot,  are  fixed  stout  stakes,  leaning  inwards  so  as  to  meet 
together  at  the  top.  The  framework  thus  constructed  is  inter- 
laced with  branches  of  trees,  tied  together  with  cord ;  and 
the  whole  structure  then  makes  a  solid  cage,  of  considerable 
weight,  and  somewhat  resembling  a  native's  hut  in  appear- 
ance. When  it  has  been  completed  it  has  to  be  conveyed  to 
its  proper  situation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  drinking-pool. 
Here  one  side  of  it  is  left  open,  being  propped  up  with  a  strong 
stick,  and  the  baboons  are  gradually  inveigled  into  it  by 
leaving  doura  inside.  When  they  have  become  thoroughly 
accustomed  to  the  trap,  the  final  stage  in  the  proceedings 
commences.  In  the  darkness  of  night  a  long  cord  is  at- 
tached to  the  pole  which  holds  the  trap  open.  It  is 
carried  along,  buried  loosely  in  the  sand,  until  the  other  end 
reaches  a  hiding-place,  whence  a  good  view  of  the  cage  can 
be  obtained.  Then  comes  the  tragedy.  A  blazing  noonday 
sun  drives  the  thirsty  baboons  chattering  down  to  their  drink- 
ing-hole.  Some  of  the  biggest  males,  who  have  already 
secured  a  monopoly  of  the  doura,  enter  the  trap,  and  com- 
mence their  feast.  The  hunter  awaits  his  opportunity  :  it 
soon  comes  ;  a  tug  on  the  cord,  the  trap  closes  with  a  bang, 
and  three  great  baboons  are  fairly  caught. 

Then  there  follows  a  scene,  both  comical  and  painful, 
which  baffles  description.  For  a  moment  the  astounded 
prisoners  sit  benumbed  with  terror  and  unable  to  move  ;  then 
they  anxiously  begin  to  seek  an  exit.  The  herd  outside,  no 
less  surprised,  flee  at  the  first  alarm ;  but  they  soon  return 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  6i 

and  congregate  round  the  trap,  urging  the  captives  with  ear- 
splitting  yells  and  grunts  to  find  their  way  out.  Some  of  the 
boldest  jump  right  on  to  the  top  of  the  trap,  and  appear  to  carry 
on  an  excited  conversation  with  their  friends  inside.  At  least 
that  is  what  the  American  Professor  Garner  would  say,  who, 
by  dint  of  much  imagination  and  little  science,  has  for  years 
past  been  laboriously  constructing  a  monkey-language. 

The  hunters,  however,  cannot  afford  to  wait  while  this 
scene  is  going  on,  for  baboons  are  endowed  with  great 
strength,  and  would  soon  break  throug-h  the  walls  of  their 
cage.  On  the  approach  of  their  captors  they  show  all  the 
signs  of  extreme  terror,  and  endeavour  to  force  their  heads 
through  the  walls.  And  now,  as  may  easily  be  imagined, 
comes  the  really  critical  and  dangerous  part  of  the  performance, 
namely,  to  take  the  animals  out  of  the  cage  and  secure  them. 
The  hunters  are  provided  with  long  stakes,  forked  at  the 
end,  which  they  push  through  the  branches  forming  the  cage- 
wall.  With  the  forked  ends  they  catch  the  baboon's  neck, 
and  pin  him  to  the  ground.  When  all  the  baboons  have  been 
thus  secured  the  upper  part  of  the  cage  is  removed,  and  the 
creatures  are  firmly  bound.  First  their  jaws  are  muzzled  with 
strong  cord,  made  of  palm-strips  ;  then  hands  and  feet  are 
tied  ;  and  lastly,  to  make  assurance  doubly  sure,  the  animal's 
whole  body  is  wrapped  up  in  cloth,  so  that  the  captive  has  the 
appearance  of  a  great  smoked  sausage !  The  parcel  is  then 
suspended  from  a  pole  carried  by  two  persons,  and  conveyed 
triumphantly  to  the  station. 

These  great  baboons  have  strong  nerves — no  wonder, 
they  neither  smoke,  drink,  nor  do  any  work,  and  always  live 
in  the  fresh  summer  air  !  So,  after  a  brief  period  of  exhaustion, 
followed  by  a  day  or  two  of  quiet,  they  recover  their  normal 
spirits.  The  large  males  must,  however,  be  carefully  watched. 
They  are  very  angry  and  jealous,  and  will  probably  kill  any 
other  of  their  kind  put  in  to  keep  them  company.  Even 
females  are  likely  to  have  a  poor  time  of  it ;  for  the  males 
keep  all  the  food  to  themselves,  and  allow  their  women  to  go 


62  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

hungry.  It  is  on  account  of  the  selfishness  of  the  males  that 
females  and  young  baboons  are  so  rarely  caught  in  the  cages 
by  means  of  bait.  When  by  chance  one  does  get  in,  it  is 
usually  allowed  to  escape  again. 

Menges,  who  has  worked  much  on  these  baboon-stations, 
and  whose  account  I  here  follow,  has  a  low  opinion  of  the 
intelligence  of  the  animals.  This  he  has  derived  from  the 
circumstance  that  the  same  individual,  when  allowed  to 
escape,  is  so  often  caught  again  in  the  same  trap.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  this  is  the  case  ;  and,  since  the  traps  are  large  and 
easily  recognisable,  it  seems  to  argue  no  great  intelligence  on  the 
part  of  the  creatures.  Abdulla  relates  how  he  caught  one  young 
female,  which  he  could  recognise  by  a  scar  on  the  mouth,  no 
less  than  three  times — each  time,  I  regret  to  say,  with  a  differ- 
ent husband.  On  the  third  occasion  he  orave  her  a  orood 
hiding  with  his  sjambok,  and  sent  her  about  her  business. 
But  another  explanation  of  their  falling  so  frequently  into  the 
same  trap  is  possible.  For,  among  baboons,  domestic  dis- 
cipline is  very  severe ;  a  female  has  to  do  exactly  what  her 
husband  wants,  or  else  there  is  a  row.  In  the  case  mentioned 
above  it  is  very  probable  that  the  female,  having  been  twice 
widowed  and  then  appropriated  by  a  third  husband,  was 
compelled  to  follow  him,  however  unwillingly,  into  the  trap. 

However  entertaining  baboon-catching  may  be  to  read 
about,  it  is  a  very  serious  business  for  the  actors.  The 
beasts  have  very  powerful  teeth  and  prodigious  muscular 
strength ;  and  if  one  of  them  should  happen  to  escape,  he 
might  inflict  severe   injury   upon   his   captors. 

Our  station  soon  fills  up  with  our  four-handed  guests.  In 
eight  days  we  have  caught  no  less  than  twenty-two  of  them, 
all  from  the  rocky  wastes  lying  near  the  camp.  They  take 
kindly  to  their  captivity,  however ;  and,  from  the  very  first 
day,  have  taken  the  food  provided  for  them.  Their  com- 
rades, still  at  large,  do  not  forget  them  ;  and  often  after  the 
midday  drink  will  come  close  up  to  the  seriba,  and,  climbing 
up  the  tall  palm-trees,  howl  out  unintelligible  words,  which 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  63 

are  answered  with  mournful  voices  by  the  prisoners  within. 
What  a  real  tragedy  for, these  poor  baboons  !  The  conversa- 
tion finally  degenerates  into  an  ear-splitting  chorus.  On  one 
occasion  a  baboon,  bolder  than  the  rest,  jumped  the  thorn 
barrier  of  the  seriba  and  dashed  up  to  one  of  the  cages,  in 
which,  maybe,  he  saw  his  brother,  or  father,  or  uncle  sitting. 
But  he  was  speedily  driven  away  by  the  attendants,  amidst 
the  most  appalling  yells  from  the  herd  watching  outside. 

Sometimes  baboon-catching  is  a  much  more  sanguinary 
business  than  this,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  large  silver-grey 
"  Tartarin  "  or  "  Arabian  baboon  "  {Cy^iocephalus  haniadryas). 
This  is  a  very  pugnacious  species,  and,  moving  as  it  always 
does  in  large  herds,  very  dangerous  to  encounter.  One  of 
my  younger  travellers  tells  a  story  of  a  baboon-fight  in 
Abyssinia,  in  which  nearly  three  thousand  baboons  took  part. 
They  are  certainly  very  savage  animals  to  look  at.  When 
fighting  they  erect  their  manes  and  show  their  teeth  and 
strike  the  ground  furiously  with  their  hands,  as  they  advance 
to  within  a  few  feet  of  their  enemy. 

The  capture  of  these  "Arabian  baboons"  differs  very 
little  from  that  already  described.  A  trap  is  put  out  at  the 
drinking-pool  in  the  same  way  as  before ;  but,  instead  of 
having  one  trap-door,  it  has  two,  one  on  each  side.  The  use 
of  this  second  door  is  as  follows  :  On  arriving  at  the  trap 
one  baboon  chief  stands  at  the  door  to  guard  it,  while  only  a 
few  are  admitted  within.  But  those  that  are  excluded  slink 
round  to  the  back ;  and,  finding  another  entrance  there,  the 
cage  soon  fills.  Then,  as  before,  the  cord  is  pulled,  the  trap 
closes,  and  a  terrified  cry  breaks  from  a  thousand  throats.  It 
was  on  such  an  occasion  as  this  that  the  fight,  already 
alluded  to,  and  in  which  3,000  baboons  joined,  took  place. 
The  whole  army  hurled  themselves  savagely  upon  the 
hunters,  who  defended  themselves  as  best  they  could  with 
firearms  and  cudgels.  They  were  driven  back,  however,  by 
sheer  force  of  numbers  ;  and  the  victorious  baboons  made 
short  work  of  the  cage  and  released  their  imprisoned  friends. 


64 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


Many  touching  scenes  were  witnessed  in  this  battle.      One 
little  baboon,  who  had  been  injured  by  a  blow  from  a  cudo-el, 


Hagenbeck  coming 


was  picked  up  and  safely  carried  off  by  a  great  male  from 
the  very  midst  of  the  enemy.      In  another  instance,  a  female, 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  65 

who  already  had  one  infant  on  her  back,  picked  up  and  went 
off  with  another  whose  mother  had  been  shot. 

It  is  not  often,  however,  that  the  hunters  fail  in  their  task, 
as  on  this  occasion.  When  once  the  animals  are  enclosed  in 
the  trap  their  fate  is  sealed.  The  method  of  removing  them 
from  the  trap  is  somewhat  different  from  that  already  de- 
scribed. The  old  ones  are  shot ;  a  small  hole  is  then  cut  in 
the  side  of  the  trap,  and  to  this  is  applied  the  mouth  of  a 
small  cage.  However  they  may  clamber  about  the  walls  of 
the  trap,  the  baboons  inside  are  at  last  compelled  to  enter 
these  small  cages,  in  which  they  are  sately  carried  oft. 

The  natives  catch  baboons  in  the  same  way  as  other 
animals,  namely,  by  pursuing  them,  when  they  come  down 
into  the  plains  to  rob  the  doura  fields,  until  they  are 
thoroughly  worn  out.  The  young  ones,  and  the  mothers 
carrying  babies,  lag  behind  the  rest,  and  are  then  easily 
isolated  and  secured. 

To  return  to  the  seriba  at  Atbara.  The  day  of  our  de- 
parture is  drawing  near.  The  stalls  and  yard  are  filled  with 
captive  animals — young  elephants,  giraffes,  hippopotami,  and 
buffalo.  Our  primitive  wooden  cages  are  also  well  stocked 
with  panthers,  pigs,  and  baboons  ;  so  that  the  first  part  of  our 
work — that  of  catching  the  animals — is  completed.  But  now 
comes  the  second  part,  which  is  attended  with  even  greater 
dif^culty  than  the  first,  namely,  the  transport  of  the  animals 
across  the  desert  to  the  port  of  embarkation  on  the  Red  Sea. 
In  order  that  the  transport  may  be  successful  it  has  to  be 
organised  with  the  most  detailed  thorousfhness  and  foresight. 
The  work  before  us  is  that  of  conveying  across  the  waterless 
desert  a  party  consisting  of  150  head  of  cattle  and  over  100 
heavily-laden  camels,  together  with  the  whole  menagerie  of 
captured  animals.  Ours,  however,  is  a  very  orderly  caravan, 
as  it  creeps  along  in  the  silence  of  the  night,  like  a  great 
snake,  across  the  wide  expanse  of  glistening  sands.  The 
moonlight  throws  long  shadows  behind  the  dunes  ;  and  the 
solitude  is  only  broken  now  and  again  by  the  wild  laugh  of  a 

5 


66  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

hysena.  The  night  is  usually  chosen  for  travelling,  on  ac- 
count of  the  comparative  coolness  which  is  then  enjoyed.  In 
the  daytime  all  the  countries  surrounding  the  Red  Sea  are 
scorched  with  heat,  the  thermometer  often  rising  nearly  to  45° 
C.  ( 1 1 3°  F.)  in  the  shade.  At  night,  although  the  temperature 
does  not  fall  so  very  much,  yet  one  does  at  least  enjoy  im- 
munity from  the  fierce  glare  of  the  sunlight.  Of  the  two 
fundamental  difficulties  of  travelling,  the  great  heat  and  the 
scarcity  of  water,  the  former  is  overcome  by  journeying  only 
at  night,  and  the  latter  by  careful  preparations. 

The  caravan  commences  its  march  shortly  before  sunset ; 
each  man  falling  into  his  proper  position  at  the  appointed 
time.  The  larger  animals  are  driven  along  by  one  or  more 
attendants — a  giraffe  taking  three  persons,  an  elephant  from 
two  to  four,  an  antelope  two,  and  an  ostrich,  if  large,  also  two. 
The  smaller  animals,  such  as  young  lions,  panthers,  baboons, 
pigs  or  birds,  are  carried  in  cages  roughly  constructed  on  the 
spot ;  and  these  cages  are  placed  on  the  backs  of  camels. 
Right  in  the  midst  of  our  procession  there  marches  a  group  of 
camels  harnessed  in  pairs.  Over  the  pack-saddles  of  each 
pair  are  laid  two  stout  poles,  and  from  these  poles,  between 
the  two  animals,  hangs  a  large  cage,  made  of  strong  rods 
bound  together  with  strips  of  hide.  Each  cage  contains  a 
young  hippopotamus,  who,  in  spite  of  his  youth,  weighs  with 
his  cage  well  over  a  quarter  of  a  ton.  Each  of  these  dis- 
tinguished travellers  requires  a  large  party  to  wait  upon  him  ; 
for,  in  addition  to  the  two  camels  which  convey  him  along, 
six  or  eight  others  are  required  for  carrying  the  water  which 
he  demands  continuously  throughout  the  journey,  as  also 
for  the  bath  —  made  of  tanned  ox-hide  —  which  he  enjoys 
every  day  during  the  long  halt.  Hundreds  of  head  of 
sheep  and  goats  are  driven  along  with  the  procession  ;  the 
nanny-goats  providing  a  constant  supply  of  milk  for  the 
young  animals,  and  the  remainder  being  used  as  food  for 
the  carnivores. 

The  speed  of  the  caravan,  being  the  speed  of  the  slow- 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  ey 

est  animal,  is  not  great.  We  march  during  the  earlier  part 
of  the  nieht ;  then  there  is  a  halt  to  feed  and  water  the 
animals  ;  after  which  we  push  on  again  till  about  an  hour 
after  sunrise.  During  the  day  we  get  what  protection  we  can 
from  the  fierce  rays  of  the  sun,  by  sheltering  under  mimosas 
and  acacias,  or  by  making  a  rough  covering  of  mats.  The 
drinking-places  in  the  desert  are  few  and  far  between  ;  and, 
when  we  come  upon  one  of  these  welcome  oases,  a  special 
day  of  rest  is  granted.  But  even  then  it  is  not  always  easy 
to  take  possession  of  them.  For  they  are  often  occupied  by 
nomad  tribes,  who  are  only  too  ready  to  resort  to  arms  in  de- 
fence of  them,  and  can  only  be  appeased  by  a  liberal  use  of 
"backsheesh".  The  drinking-places  are  often  as  much  as 
sixty  miles  apart ;  and  since  this  means  a  three-  or  four-day 
journey  for  our  slow-moving  caravan,  it  may  easily  be  im- 
agined how  great  a  quantity  of  water  has  to  be  carried  with 
us.  It  is  kept  in  leather  bottles  made  of  goat-  or  ox-hide  ; 
and  so  precious  is  this  fluid,  upon  which  hang  all  our  lives, 
that  it  is  difficult  to  think  that  it  is  nothing  more  remarkable 
than  plain  water. 

However  carefully  we  organise  our  expedition,  it  is 
inevitable  that  many  of  our  captives  should  succumb  before 
we  reach  our  journey's  end.  The  terrible  heat  kills  even 
those  animals  whose  natural  home  is  in  the  country.  The 
powerful  male  baboons  are  very  liable  to  sunstroke,  which 
kills  them  in  half  an  hour  ;  and  any  weak  point  in  their  con- 
stitution is  sure  to  become  aggravated  during  the  journey. 
Whether  this  is  due  to  the  terror  and  strain  which  they  under- 
went at  their  capture,  or  to  being  confined  in  cramped  cages, 
I  cannot  say.  But  the  fact  remains  that  not  more  than  half 
of  them  arrive  safely  at  their  destination,  despite  our  utmost 
care. 

The  long  anxiety  of  these  weary  journeys  is  seldom  wholly 
unrelieved  by  amusing  incidents.  One  such  incident  occurred 
one  day  as  we  were  passing  through  a  valley  in  Northern 
Abyssinia.      As    the   caravan    was    drawing    up    at    a   well, 

5* 


68 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


it  fell  in  with  an  immense  herd  of  "Arabian"  baboons,  whose 
grunting  and  yelling  drew  answering  cries  from  our  captive 
baboons.  We  were  soon  surrounded  by  these  great  monkeys  ; 
and  even  when  we  resumed  our  march  they  refused  to  leave 
us,  running  along  on  either  side  of  us,  keeping  up  an  incessant 
conversation  with  their  imprisoned  relatives.  Now  and  again 
one  would  advance  to  within  twenty  paces  of  the  cages,  and 


Disembarking  a  camel. 


Disembarking  an  elephant. 

with  violent  a-esticulation  and  screaminof  would  seem  to  be 
adjuring  the  captives  to  break  loose  and  come  to  join  them. 
But  these  brave  champions  of  liberty  soon  had  to  retire  be- 
fore the  volleys  of  stones  hurled  at  them  by  our  camel-drivers  ; 
and  after  a  time  they  disappeared  in  the  darkness  of  the 
night. 

At  last  the  laborious  journey,  which  has  lasted  from  five 
to  six  weeks,  comes  to  an  end  ;  and  the  caravan,  or  such  of  it 
as  still  remains,  reaches  the  port  of  embarkation  on  the  Red 
Sea.     The  motley  crew  take  up  a  camping-ground  close  to  the 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  69 

town,  to  await  the  arrival  of  one  of  the  steamers,  which 
periodically  call  there,  to  take  them  to  Suez.  At  Suez  they 
are  either  transhipped  to  a  steamer  coming  from  India  or  the 
Far  East ;  or  preferably  they  are  sent  by  train  to  Alexandria, 
and  shipped  from  there  to  one  of  the  Mediterranean  ports — 
Trieste,  Genoa,  or  Marseilles.  When  they  arrive  there 
another  railway  journey  still  lies  before  them,  and  it  is  usually 
another  ten  days  before  the  animals  and  their  keepers  are 
safely  lodged  at  Hamburg.  The  entire  journey  from  the 
camp  at  Atbara  or  on  the  Gash  occupies  nearly  three  months. 

During  the  long  period  of  the  Mahdi's  regime,  when  the 
whole  country  was  closed,  many  changes  were  wrought  in 
this  paradise  of  animals.  Under  the  joint  government  of 
Egypt  and  Great  Britain  order  has  been  slowly  restored,  but 
alas !  the  country  is  not  what  it  was.  There  is  scarcely  a 
tenth  of  the  game  now  that  there  was  thirty  years  ago. 
The  elephants,  formerly  so  abundant,  are  only  found  in  small 
herds  ;  the  rhinoceros  is  almost  extinct ;  the  giraffe  is  rare  ; 
antelopes  have  altogether  vanished  from  many  localities  ; 
while  thousands  of  buffalo  have  fallen  victims  to  the  rinder- 
pest. 

The  war  against  the  Mahdi  is  both  the  direct  and  indirect 
cause  of  this  sad  destruction  of  animal  life.  When  the 
Egyptian  Government  was  overthrown,  the  natives  came  into 
possession  of  large  stores  of  modern  breech-loaders  ;  which, 
in  the  intervals  between  killing  each  other,  they  used  for 
killing  animals  of  all  kinds.  It  must  be  admitted  that  they 
had  a  strong  incentive  to  this  slaughter.  For,  while  the 
treasury  of  the  Mahdi  was  filled  to  bursting,  the  people  of  his 
kingdom  were  being  decimated  by  starvation.  When  the 
Sudan  had  been  utterly  ravaged,  and  nothing  was  left  to 
plunder,  the  wild  game  was  the  only  means  of  sustenance 
that  remained  to  them  ;  and  a  fierce  rush  for  meat  took 
place.  Whole  armies  set  up  their  camps  in  the  midst  of  our 
hunting-ground  and  slaughtered  game  e7t  masse;  especially 


70  BEASTS  AND  MEN 


the  Baeeara- Arabs  of  the  White  Nile,  hunters  no  less  famous 
than  the  swordsmen  of  the  Taka  district.  The  Abyssinians, 
too,  who  suffered  under  the  same  fate  as  their  Sudanese 
neighbours,  were  driven  to  the  same  extremes.  Their 
favourite  quarry  was  the  elephant ;  and  they  not  only  took  the 
tusks,  but  devoured  the  flesh,  not  even  rejecting  the  tough 
meat  of  the  legs.  On  one  occasion  a  border  prince  organised 
a  regular  elephant  drive,  at  which  no  less  than  fifty-six  of  the 
animals  were  slain  in  a  single  day.  On  this  occasion  the 
scene  of  action  resembled  a  pitched  battle,  for  twenty  Abys- 
sinians were  left  dead  on  the  field  ;  most  of  them,  it  is  true, 
killed,  not  by  the  elephants,  but  by  aberrant  bullets  from  the 
rifles  of  their  own  friends. 

In  Abyssinia  driving  is  a  favourite  method  of  attacking 
game.  The  number  of  men  available  is  unlimited,  and  all 
living  creatures  are  regarded  as  imperial  property  ;  so  that 
there  are  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of  this  pursuit.  A  zebra- 
hunt,  in  which  one  of  my  travellers  took  part,  may  be  de- 
scribed as  an  example  of  the  way  in  which  these  drives 
are  carried  out.  An  army  of  as  many  as  2,000  soldiers 
form  a  circle  enclosing  a  very  large  tract  of  country,  where 
the  zebras  are  known  to  be.  The  locality  is  selected  so  that 
near  the  centre  of  the  circle  there  passes  one  of  the  dried-up 
river-beds,  so  common  in  that  country.  These  sandy  river- 
beds are  flanked  on  either  side  by  high  rocky  banks.  The 
laree  circle  of  men  beoins  to  contract,  driving  the  zebras  into 
the  centre.  The  animals  spring  lightly  into  the  river-bed, 
from  which  they  are  unable  to  escape,  by  reason  of  the  steep 
sides.  A  o-uard  is  set  in  the  river-bed  on  either  side  of  them, 
so  as  to  prevent  their  moving  up  or  down.  When  they 
are  thus  securely  penned  in,  a  barbarous  spectacle  takes  place. 
A  thousand  soldiers  attack  the  zebras  with  long  whips,  and 
thrash  them  for  hours,  until  they  are  thoroughly  exhausted, 
and  their  spirit  tamed.  This  manoeuvre  is  attended  with 
much  danger,  and  on  the  occasion  in  question  thirty-three 
men  were  either  killed  or  severely  wounded  during  the  fray. 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


71 


The  animals  are  then  fettered,  and  driven  off  to  the  huts  of 
the  natives.  There  they  are  fastened  up,  by  ropes  attached 
to  each  of  the 
four  legs,  and 
tied  to  pegs.  In 
a  few  days'  time 
they  become 
quiet  and  can 
soon  be  driven 
about,  without 
any  necessity  for 
taking  precau- 
tionary mea- 
sures. Grevy's 
zebra,  the  species 
of  which  I  am 
here  writing,  is 
easily  domesticated 


Captured  zebras  in  the  kraal. 
(German  East  Africa). 


It  has,  moreover,  a  strong  constitution 
which  would  fit  it  well  for  the  service  of  man  in  more  civilised 
countries.  The  Kilimanjaro  zebra,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
a  difficult  animal  to  tame  ;  in  its  stubbornness  it  is  very  like 
a  donkey. 

In  the  Sudan,  at  the  end  of  the  Mahdi's  regime,  we  found 
the  country  changed,  not  only  in  respect  of  the  game,  but 
also  in  respect  of  the  people  who  used  to  be  our  friends  and 
assistants.  Misfortunes  had  so  overwhelmed  them  that  the 
famous  tribe  of  Hamran,  from  which  all  the  best  sword- 
hunters  were  derived,  was  reduced  to  twenty  men.  Sword- 
hunting  itself  was  no  longer  practised,  and  was  known  to  the 
younger  generation  only  through  the  tales  of  their  parents. 
The  Havati  or  water-hunters  also  were  no  more.  Both 
these  methods  of  killing  game  had  been  superseded  by  the 
more  effective,  if  less  exciting,  rifle  of  modern  times. 

The  capture  of  young  animals  is  effected  in  other  ways 
besides  that  of  chasing  them  until  they  are  overcome  with 
fatigue.      Traps  of  various  kinds  are  used  ;  and  in  the  case  of 


72  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

young  hippopotami  pitfalls  are  very  commonly  employed. 
The  success  of  this  method  is  due  to  the  habit  of  the  hippo- 
potamus of  allowing  its  young  to  trot  along  in  front  of  it,  in- 
stead of  behind,  so  that  it  can  keep  a  look-out  for  any  danger 
which  may  threaten  its  young  one.  The  pitfall  is  made  in  a 
track  which  the  animal  is  in  the  habit  of  using,  and  is  covered 
over  with  branches  to  conceal  it.  As  the  hippopotamus  goes 
along  with  its  young  one  in  front,  the  latter  suddenly  seems 
to  vanish  into  the  earth  ;  and  the  terrified  mother,  though  not 
wanting  in  maternal  affection,  is  so  taken  aback  that  she  turns 
and  flies,  leaving  her  offspring  to  its  fate.  Then,  if  all  goes 
well,  the  hunter  secures  his  booty  without  further  trouble. 
On  one  occasion,  after  a  young  hippopotamus  had  been  caught 
in  this  fashion,  the  natives  came  rushing  into  our  camp  beam- 
ing with  joy,  shouting  to  us  "  Bana  kiboko  makufa  !  "  (The 
hippopotamus  is  dead).  Nothing  was  left  to  us  but  to  reply 
"Nakula  kiboko!"  (Eat  it  up)  ;  for  it  was  their  anticipation 
of  this  permission  that  had  caused  all  the  rejoicing  and  tumult. 
It  often  happens,  when  the  animal  is  left  a  night  in  the  pit,  that 
it  is  found  by  a  lion  ;  and  in  the  morning  nothing  is  left  of  it 
but  skin  and  bones.  But  when  no  mishap  has  occurred  it  is 
still  a  matter  of  some  little  difficulty  to  extract  the  hippopota- 
mus from  the  pit.  A  palisade  is  first  erected  round  the  mouth 
of  the  pit ;  and  over  this  palisade  a  noose  is  thrown  round 
the  neck  of  the  animal.  When  these  creatures  are  agitated 
they  break  into  profuse  perspiration,  which  causes  them  to 
become  so  slimy  and  slippery  that  it  is  difficult  to  make  the 
noose  hold.  For  this  reason,  it  is  passed  not  over  the  neck 
only,  but  over  the  forelegs  as  well.  As  soon  as  the  noose 
is  fixed  in  position  the  animal  is  hoisted  a  few  inches  off  the 
ground,  by  the  combined  efforts  of  about  twenty  men  pulling 
on  the  rope.  Half  a  dozen  others  jump  into  the  pit,  and 
bind  together  the  forelegs  and  the  hindlegs,  as  also  the  jaws  ; 
for  the  animals  are  obstinate  and  malicious,  and  it  does  not  do 
to  run  any  risks  with  them.  Unlike  the  rhinoceros,  which  soon 
learns  to  know  its  keeper  and  will  follow  the  caravan  like  a 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


73 


dog,  the  hippopotamus  is  an  animal  to  be  treated  with  caution. 
When  the  captive  has  been  made  fast  the  palisade  is  broken 
away,  and  a  sloping  path  is  dug  out  of  the  pit  to  the  surface  of 
the  o;round.  A 
litter  is  made  of 
stout  poles  and 
branches,  the  hip- 
popotamus is  laid 
upon  the  litter  and 
secured  there  with 
more  branches 
twisted  together  ; 
and  he  is  then 
hauled  out.  The 
most  laborious 
part  of  the  work 
now  commences, 
namely,  the  trans- 
port through 
swamp  or  forest 
to  the  nearest 
river,  A  road 
has  to  be  hewn 
the  whole  way 
throug-h  the  bush. 
Arrived  at  the 
river,  he  is  placed 
upon  a  native 
barge  ;  but  before 
being     embarked  Kalmuck  priest. 

for  Europe  he  is  accustomed  to  captivity  and  to  the  food 
supplied  him.  The  difficulty  of  carrying  him  may  be  inferred 
from  the  fact  that  the  young  animal  may  weigh  as  much  as 
half  a  ton. 


Some  of  the  most  arduous,  as  well  as  the  most  expensive, 


74  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

of  the  expeditions  which  I  equipped  and  sent  out,  were  those 
to  Mongolia  and  Siberia.  Especially  interesting  was  one 
despatched  at  the  instigation  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  for  the 
purpose  of  catching  and  bringing  home  to  Europe  some 
specimens  of  the  wild  horse  {Eqtms  pjjwalsky).  Attempts 
had  often  been  made  before  to  secure  this  animal,  but,  with 
one  exception,  they  had  all  miscarried.  This  exception  was 
in  the  case  of  the  famous  naturalist  Falz-Fein,  who  had 
brought  some  individuals  of  this  rare  species  from  the  steppes 
of  Asia  to  his  estate  in  the  Crimea.  Little,  therefore,  was 
known  about  the  wild  horse ;  its  distribution,  its  habits,  the 
best  mode  of  capturing  it  were  still  unstudied.  The  conduct 
of  the  expedition  was  entrusted  to  Wilhelm  Grieger,  one  of 
my  most  reliable  travellers.  On  him  fell  the  responsibility 
of  making  the  preparations  for  the  journey,  and  afterwards  of 
leading  the  expedition  into  Mongolia.  He  was  provided  with 
plenty  of  money,  and  also  letters  of  introduction  and  safe- 
conduct  from  the  Russian  Government,  the  Chinese  Am- 
bassador in  Berlin,  and  Prince  Alexander  of  Oldenburg. 
This  latter  one  was  of  particular  value  in  procuring  a  warm 
welcome  from  the  eminent  Buddhist  Lama,  Dr.  Radmai, 
then  resident  in  St.  Petersburg,  who  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  expedition  his  great  knowledge  both  of  the  people  and 
the  country  of  Mongolia. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done,  however,  was  to  pay  a  visit 
to  Falz-Fein  in  South  Russia,  in  order  to  ascertain  from 
him  where  these  wild  horses  were  to  be  found.  This  Grieger 
did  ;  but  he  found  Falz-Fein  reluctant  to  divulge  the  informa- 
tion he  required.  By  indirect  means,  however,  Grieger  suc- 
ceeded in  ascertaining  that  the  horses  were  to  be  found  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Kobdo,  a  town  situated  under  the  northern 
slopes  of  the  Altai  Mountains — a  very  long  journey  right 
through  Russia,  and  Western  Siberia,  into  Mongolia. 

Having  procured  this  information,  Grieger  returned  in 
high  spirits  to  St.  Petersburg,  whence  the  expedition  was 
to  set   out.       But  at  the  last  moment  another  obstacle  was 


c 
> 

o 

p 

n 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  -jj 

encountered,  which  delayed  the  start  several  weeks.  Dr. 
Radmai  pointed  out  that  the  current  coin  ot  Europe  was 
quite  useless  on  such  a  journey.  The  medium  of  exchange 
in  most  request  consists  of  large  fiat  silver  pieces  weighing 
about  1 2  lbs.  each  ;  and  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  large 
quantity  of  these  manufactured  at  Hamburg  before  starting 
off  The  metal  is  much  lighter  in  colour  than  ordinary  Eng- 
lish silver ;  and  for  small  purchases  it  was  the  habit  to  break 
off  portions  of  the  coin  of  whatever  size  might  be  required. 
Tea  and  coloured  woollen  bands  were  also  of  use  as  money  in 
Monoolia. 

Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  money  in  St.  Petersburg, 
Grieger  set  forth  upon  his  journey,  full  of  hope  for  a  success- 
ful issue  to  his  adventure.  The  time  selected  was  winter — 
a  typical  Russian  winter,  with  town  and  country  covered  deep 
in  snow.  This  inclement  season  was  chosen,  in  order  that 
the  arrival  in  Mongolia  might  take  place  in  the  spring,  when 
the  young  foals  had  just  been  born  ;  and  also  that  the  severity 
of  a  Mongolian  winter  migrht  be  avoided.  It  is  true  that 
Monoolian  summers  brino-  their  troubles,  as  well  as  the 
winters.  The  climate  there  is  typically  continental ;  that  is  to 
say,  the  temperature  fluctuates  with  great  rapidity  and  through 
extreme  variations.  Thus  it  may  not  infrequently  happen 
that  80°  F.  (27°  C.)  is  registered  during  the  daytime,  while 
there  is  a  frost  at  night.  The  cold  nights,  however,  do  little 
to  destroy  the  insect  pests  which  afflict  the  traveller  in  the 
warmer  season.  The  banks  of  the  Kobdo  River  swarm  with 
myriads  of  tiny  gnats  which  settle  in  clouds  upon  the  horses 
when  they  go  to  drink.  They  attack  in  particular  the  tender 
underparts  of  the  animal  ;  and  exposure  to  their  bites  for  half 
an  hour  is  sufficient  to  ruin  them  effectually  :  death  ensuing 
from  loss  of  blood  and  from  inflammation. 

Grieger,  who  took  with  him  onlv  one  assistant,  travelled 
by  the  Siberian  Railway  through  Moscow  as  far  as  Ob,  where 
the  line  is  crossed  by  the  river  of  that  name.  From  there  he 
journeyed  southwards  by  sledge  about   170  miles  to  Biisk,  a 


78 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


place  some  fifty  miles  from  Altai.  Up  to  this  point  the 
journey  had  been  performed  with  comparative  ease.  Scanty 
provisions  could  be  obtained  at  the  widely  separated  stations 
which  they  passed  on  their  way  ;  but  from  Biisk  the  real 
difficulties  of  the  expedition  commenced.  Native  drivers  and 
riders  were  hired  for  transporting  into  the  interior  the  tents, 
provisions,    money,    and    other    baggage    belonging    to    the 


_d 


Mongolian  village. 

travellers.  Riding  on  horses  or  camels,  through  deep  snow 
and  in  intense  cold,  600  miles  had  to  be  traversed  to  reach 
Kobdo  by  way  of  Kaschagatsch.  On  one  occasion  when 
the  thermometer  fell  to  50°  below  zero  (F.)  the  fifty  cases 
of  sterilised  milk  which  had  been  taken  as  food  for  the 
captured   animals  froze   hard. 

Although  Kobdo  had  been  selected  as  the  headquarters 
of  the  various  expeditions,  there  was  little  in  that  distant 
town  that  could  be  of  any  use  to  the  travellers.      The  town 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


79 


itself  has  about  1,500  inhabitants,  three-quarters  of  whom  are 
Mohammedan  Tartars  belongring-  to  a  Turkestan  tribe,  while 
the  rest  are  Chinese  merchants,  trading  in  the  products  of 
Mongolia.  Besides  the  town  itself,  there  is  a  fortress  and  a 
prison  ;  and  also  the  governor's  palace,  for  it  is  a  Govern- 
ment centre.  Kobdo  is  the  terminus  of  the  great  caravan 
route  from  Peking,  which  for  camel  caravans  is  distant  a  two 
and  a  half  months'  journey. 


A  Kalmuck  national  dance. 

The  country  north  of  the  Altai  Range  is  not  wholly  un- 
inhabited. Along  the  banks  of  the  river  Zedzik-Noor  there 
dwell  various  Mongolian  tribes  of  nomadic  habits,  each 
governed  by  a  chief  or  prince  ;  and  in  his  excursions  from 
Kobdo,  Grieger  usually  found  them  very  friendly.  He  ar- 
rived at  his  destination  some  time  before  the  foaling  period 
had  commenced,  and  filled  up  his  time  by  studying  the 
aborigines,  enlisting  assistants,  and  hunting.  The  hardships 
which  he  had  to  undergo  at  this  time  were  often  severe.  He 
had  nothing  but  a  tent  to  live  in  ;  and  with  the  temperature 


8o  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

at  50°  below  zero  it  was  impossible  to  keep  warm  even  with 
blankets  and  furs.  Often  he  had  to  go  without  a  fire,  owing 
to  the  difficulty  of  collecting  fuel.  The  fuel  generally  used 
in  the  country  is  dried  cattle-  or  horse-dung,  which,  when 
rubbed  into  powder  in  the  hands,  can  easily  be  ignited  with 
steel  and  tinder.  The  wind  soon  fans  the  spark  into  a  flame  ; 
or,  if  there  is  no  wind,  the  Mongolian  will  sit  on  his  haunches 
and  blow  patiently  away  until  there  is  a  good  fire.  But  the 
amount  of  dung  available  was  often  insufficient  to  meet  the 
demands  of  the  travellers. 

Of  food,  on  the  other  hand,  they  had  no  lack,  though  little 
variety  could  be  obtained.  For  four  months  mutton  was  almost 
the  only  food  ;  and  with  this  they  drank  "  Tsamba,"  a  mixture 
of  tea,  butter  and  salt,  which  is  universally  esteemed  through- 
out Mongolia  and  Tibet.  Tsamba  is  made  as  follows  :  Tea 
is  powdered  in  a  wooden  mortar,  and  is  then  poured  with  salt 
and  butter  into  boilino-  water.  The  butter  is  obtained  from 
the  milk  of  sheep  or  goats.  This  is  well  mixed,  boiled  milk 
and  salt  are  added  ;  and  the  whole  is  then  boiled  once  more. 
The  beverage  thus  prepared  is  not  so  nasty  but  that  one  may 
soon  become  accustomed  to  it.  Not  so  easy  is  it,  however,  to 
become  accustomed  to  the  Monoolian  method  of  cleaning  the 
drinking  bowl  before  the  liquid  is  poured  into  it.  All  he 
does  is  to  spit  into  it,  and  then  rub  the  bowl  carefully  round 
with  a  greasy  corner  of  his  coat.  Another  native  drink  is 
called  Arka,  and  is  prepared  from  the  residue  of  milk  that  has 
been  evaporated. 

The  Mongolians,  as  may  well  be  surmised,  are  not  fastidious 
in  their  choice  of  food.  Indeed,  they  are  prepared  to  eat  any- 
thing whatever  that  comes  in  their  way,  except  what  is  for- 
bidden by  their  religion.  They  consider  it  wasteful  to 
slaughter  healthy  cattle,  when  there  are  any  weak  or  diseased 
to  be  had  ;  and  they  have  no  qualms  about  eating  an  animal 
which  has  died  a  natural  death.  The  intestines,  even,  after 
being  drawn  through  the  fingers  to  eject  the  contents,  are 
thrown  into  the  cooking-pot  with  the  rest. 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  83 

The  customs  of  the  Mongolians  are  often  curious  and  in- 
teresting. They  have  no  system  of  burial,  but  merely  throw 
out  their  dead  on  the  steppes  to  be  preyed  upon  by  vultures, 
crows,  and  dogs.  They  are  still  in  the  pastoral  condition,  no 
agriculture  being  attempted.  They  are  all  mounted,  and 
carry  old-fashioned  guns.  Both  men  and  women  wear  trousers 
of  blue  linen,  and  high  boots,  the  soles  of  which  are  made  of 
many  layers  of  linen  cloth,  reaching  a  thickness  of  almost  an 
inch.  Tobacco  is  always  in  great  demand  among  these 
people ;  and  their  rank  may  be  approximately  judged  by  the 
quality  of  the  pipe  which  they  smoke.  The  tube  of  the  pipe 
is  made  of  wood,  and  is  quite  straight,  a  foot  or  more  in  length. 
The  mouthpiece  is  adorned  with  an  agate  stone,  the  size  and 
value  of  which  is  an  index  of  the  wealth  and  prominence  of 
the  possessor. 

The  district  between  Kobdo  and  Kara-Ussu  is  volcanic  in 
origin,  and  is  a  plateau  covered  by  short  grass,  and  dotted 
with  conical  peaks.  The  valleys  are  often  thickly  wooded, 
and  give  rise  to  very  pleasant  scenery. 

The  Mongolian  is  hospitable  but  not  communicative.  A 
characteristic  of  their  conversation  is  the  constant  repetition  of 
the  phrases  which  they  use.  The  following  is  the  sort  of  con- 
versation we  used  to  carry  on  with  them  : — 

Mongolian.   "  Mendi  "  (God  be  with  you). 

Traveller.   "Mendi." 

Mongolian.  "  Malzuruk  mendi  baina?"  (Are  all  your 
household  well?). 

Traveller.   "  Mendi  baina." 

Mongolian.  "Tana  del  chabana?"  (What  are  you  doing 
here?). 

Traveller.   "  Manna  chuduludu  gores"  (I  have  come  to 
buy  wild  animals). 

The  tents  of  the   Mongolians   are  surrounded   by  very 

fierce  jackal-like    dogs ;    but   as   soon   as   the   owner   sees  a 

stranger  approaching,   he   drives   them   off,    and    makes   the 

visitor  welcome.     The  traveller's  horse  he  secures  by  knee- 

6* 


84  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

haltering,  and  then  drives  out  to  pasture.  At  whatever 
hour  of  day  or  night  he  may  arrive,  the  housewife  (or  should 
we  say  tentwife  ?)  does  all  that  can  be  done,  in  the  preparation 
of  food  and  a  couch,  to  make  him  comfortable. 

At  last  spring-  came  upon  the  land  ;  the  snow  melted, 
and  the  rivers  ran  free  once  more.  Grieger  soon  discovered 
that  the  Zedzik-Noor  was  simply  full  of  trout,  of  a  large  and 
palatable  kind.  So  thick  were  they  in  the  stream  that  they 
could  be  taken  out  by  pulling  a  large  vessel  through  the 
water ;  and  one  afternoon's  catch  exceeded  a  hundred  fish. 
These  Grieger  tried  to  cook  by  smoking  over  a  fire  ;  but  the 
first  attempt  was  a  failure,  for  the  bodies  fell  into  the  fire,  only 
the  heads  remaining  suspended  from  the  hooks.  But  neces- 
sity is  the  mother  of  invention  ;  and  Grieger  soon  hit  upon  a 
method  of  cooking  them. 

These  operations  were  watched  by  the  natives  with  horror 
and  disgust  ;  for  they  class  fish  with  snakes,  and  regard  it  as 
an  unclean  food.  This,  no  doubt,  was  the  cause  of  the  ex- 
traordinary abundance  of  trout  in  the  river  when  Grieger 
arrived.  If  the  Mongolians  shunned  fish,  they  made  up  for 
it  by  their  eagerness  to  obtain  meat,  and  Grieger  s  tent  was 
surrounded  by  idlers  and  beggars  on  the  look-out  for  pickings. 
To  disperse  these,  who  constituted  a  considerable  nuisance, 
Grieger  hit  upon  a  very  original  plan.  He  took  a  piece  of 
meat,  and  covered  it  thickly  with  pepper,  an  article  of  food 
unknown  to  the  nomads.  He  then  handed  it  out  to  them  ; 
and  as  soon  as  they  began  to  eat  it,  such  a  spluttering  and 
sneezing  took  place  that  they  hastily  fled  and  did  not  trouble 
him  again.  Sausages  he  made  of  lungs  and  livers,  but  these, 
for  some  reason,  the  natives  would  not  touch.  Occasionally 
hunting  brought  in  supplies.  The  great  wild  sheep,  the  argali, 
were  an  especial  delicacy,  the  ten-year-old  rams  in  particular. 
Now  and  again  onions  were  found.  In  the  Kobdo  valleys, 
Grieger  obtained  a  large  collection  of  birds,  including  one 
species  of  pheasant,  hitherto  unknown.  Birds,  known  to  the 
natives  as  mountain-  or  rock-hens,  were  chased  by  the  native 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


85 


sportsmen,  who  ascertained  their  whereabouts  by  watching 
for  the  ravens  which  would  soar  above  them  in  the  sky. 
Grieger's  shooting-parties  sometimes  disclosed  an  unexpected 
spirit  of  compassion  in  the  natives.  On  one  occasion,  for 
instance,  as  he  was  passing  some  Mongolian  huts,  with  his 
gun  over  his  shoulder,  one  of  the  occupants  came  out,  and 
besouo-ht  him  not  to  shoot  hen-birds,  as  it  was  the  breeding 
season.      This  anxiety  arose,  not  from  the  sportsman's  motive 


The  river  Kobdo. 

of  keeping  up  the  stock  (for  the  Mongols  themselves  do  not 
eat  these  game  birds),  but  from  a  genuine  pity  for  the  hen- 
bird  with  her  young. 

During  these  minor  diversions  the  main  object  of  the 
expedition  was  kept  constantly  in  mind.  Grieger  carefully 
cultivated  the  friendship  of  the  chiefs ;  and  through  their 
means  a  hunting-party  was  gradually  got  together.  The 
aborigines  were  wholly  new  to  the  idea  of  hunting  animals 
for  the  purpose  of  capturing  them  alive.      Their  expeditions 


86  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

were  undertaken  solely  in  order  to  kill  game  for  food ;  and  in 
all  the  proceedings  which  were  taken  they  had  to  be  instructed 
beforehand  by  the  leader.  Since  only  young  animals  were 
wanted,  watch  had  to  be  kept  to  ascertain  when  they  had 
become  fairly  independent  of  their  dams  ;  and  it  was  found 
that  the  proper  time  for  starting  the  hunt  was  during  the 
first  half  of  May. 

Observation  showed  that  there  were  no  less  than  three 
varieties  of  the  wild  horse  in  the  neighbourhood,  closely 
resemblinof  one  another  in  form  but  showing  differences  of 
colour.  They  all  have  wavy  hair  over  the  body  and  legs,  and 
blackish  eyes,  while  in  the  foals  the  colour  is  variable.  The 
wild  horse  wanders  about  in  herds  of  twelve  to  fifteen  ;  but 
even  in  this  district  it  is  not  very  numerous. 

As  compared  with  the  prolonged  preparations  which 
were  necessary,  the  actual  catching  presented  but  little 
difficulty.  The  method  employed  was  that  which  has  al- 
ready been  mentioned  as  being  the  usual  method,  when 
vouncr  animals  onlv  are  to  be  causfht.  It  is  a  habit  of  the 
creatures  to  rest  for  some  hours  during  the  daytime  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  drinking-place.  The  Mongolians  were  in- 
structed to  seize  this  opportunity  of  stalking  them  with  their 
own  horses.  Then  at  a  given  signal  the  whole  company  break 
into  shouts  and  yells  ;  and  mounting  their  horses  dash  upon 
the  herd.  The  latter  spring  up  in  alarm  and  gallop  off  into  the 
steppes,  leaving  behind  them  nothing  but  a  cloud  of  dust. 
The  Mongolians  give  chase,  and  after  a  time  brown  specks 
are  seen  at  intervals  in  the  dust-cloud.  As  the  chase  con- 
tinues the  specks  become  larger  and  turn  out  to  be  the  foals, 
which  are  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  older  members  of  the 
herd.  When  at  last  the  foals  are  quite  worn  out,  they  stand 
still,  their  nostrils  swelling  and  their  flanks  heaving  with 
exhaustion  and  terror.  All  the  pursuers  have  then  to  do 
is  to  slip  over  their  necks  a  noose  attached  to  the  end  of  a 
long  pole,  and  conduct  them  back  to  camp.  Here  there 
are  in  readiness   a   number    of   tame    mares    with    suckinof 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


87 


foals,  which  are  requisitioned  as  wet-nurses  for  the  new 
arrivals.  In  three  or  four  days  the  foster-parents  and  their 
young  become  quite  friendly. 

So  easy  did  the  Mongolians  find  this  horse-hunting,  when 
once  they  had  been  shown  the  way,  that  they  went  out  to  do 
some  catching  on  their  own  account ;  and  before  long  no  less 
than  thirty  foals  were  secured  in  the  camp.  This  placed 
Grieger  in  some  difficulty.  The  order,  which  he  had  come 
to  execute,  was  only  for  six.  Ought  he,  then,  to  incur  the 
additional  expense  of  bringing  home  thirty?  There  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  telegraph  home  to  find  out.  His  journey 
to  the  nearest  telegraph  office  and  back  took  him  over  more 
than  a  thousand  miles  of  country,  and  involved  him  in  an 
absence  of  three  weeks  from  the  camp.  When  he  arrived 
back,  armed  with  permission 
to  bring  the  lot,  he  found  that 
the  industrious  Mongolians 
had  increased  the  number  to 
fifty-two.  With  these  the 
long  journey  home  was  com- 
menced, the  party  consisting 
not  only  of  the  wild  foals,  but 
also  of  their  foster-parents, 
the  animals  carrying  the  tra- 
vellers and  their  baggage, 
and  thirty  native  recruits. 
Slowly  the  caravan  wound  its 
way  over  hill  and  dale,  in 
rain  and  sunshine,  in  heat 
and  cold.  Anxiety  for  the 
safety  of  the  captives  was 
never  absent.  Many  of  them, 
as  was  inevitable,  died  on  the 
journey,  in  spite  of  all  the 
care  that  could  be  exercised, 
was  decidedly  eventful. 


V^'ild  horses. 


And  in  other  ways  the  journey 


88  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

Before  many  days  were  passed  the  first  incident  occurred, 
namely,  the  escape  of  the  camels,  owing  to  the  carelessness 
of  the  attendants  ;  and  it  was  only  with  great  trouble  that 
their  recapture  could  be  effected.  The  attendants  turned 
out  to  be  a  bad  set ;  for  after  a  few  weeks  Grieger  noticed 
that  they  were  becoming  discontented.  At  last  a  deputation 
approached  him  and  announced  the  intention  of  the  entire 
company  to  throw  up  the  work  and  abandon  the  caravan, 
saying  that  the  way  was  too  long,  the  journey  too  difficult. 


9 


*,#•     m 


i 


A  herd  of  yaks. 

and  making  many  other  similar  excuses.  The  money,  paid 
them  in  advance,  they  would  as  conscientious  men  return. 
In  vain  did  the  traveller  use  all  the  arts  of  persuasion  to  in- 
duce the  people  to  remain.  In  vain  did  he  point  out  to  them 
that  the  caravan  would  be  totally  lost  if  they  were  to  desert 
him  at  this  moment.  At  last  the  leaders  of  the  mutiny  pro- 
fessed themselves  ready  to  remain,  if  a  rise  in  salary  were 
granted  them.  As  soon  as  Grieger  discovered  that  the  whole 
affair  was  merely  a  vulgar  attempt  at  extortion,  he  changed 
his  tactics.  Seizing  his  Kirghise  whip,  he  promptly  proceeded 
to  distribute  the  augmentation   of  salary    asked  for,   but    in 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  89 

heavy  blows  instead  of  coin !  This  treatment  was  immedi- 
ately successful,  the  mutiny  calmed  down,  the  ringleaders 
begged  for  pardon  ;  and  before  long  the  caravan  was  jogging 
merrily  along  again,  without  the  desertion  of  a  single  man. 
In  all,  the  transportation  to  Hamburg  took  eleven  months. 
Out  of  the  fifty-two  wild  horses  which  had  started,  twenty- 
eight  arrived  safely  at  their  journey's  end,  where  they  were 
henceforth  placed  upon  a  diet  of  hulled  oats,  warm  bran  and 
carrots.  Thus  ends  the  story  of  how  wild  horses  first  came 
to  Northern  Europe. 

Of  all  the  countries  traversed  by  the  animal  dealer,  none 
present  such  great  difficulties  as  the  vast  plains  and  forests 
of  Siberia.  The  problem  has  still  to  be  solved  as  to  the 
proper  way  of  transporting  wild  sheep,  ibex,  roe,  pheasants, 
tigers,  wild  asses  and  other  dwellers  in  this  region  to  civil- 
ised countries.  The  distances  which  have  to  be  traversed 
are  immense  ;  and  as  a  rule  there  are  no  roads  at  all  to  travel 
on.  Food  for  men  and  animals  has  to  be  carried  by  the  party, 
for  it  often  cannot  be  obtained  by  the  way  ;  and  half  the 
animals  usually  die  in  transit.  A  few  years  ago  I  equipped 
another  expedition,  and  sent  it  out  to  this  Kobdo  country,  to 
obtain  some  young  specimens  of  the  argali  or  giant  wild 
sheep.  This  I  hoped  to  cross  with  the  larger  kinds  of  our 
domesticated  sheep,  so  as  to  obtain  a  breed  of  giant  domestic 
sheep  which  might  be  serviceable  to  farmers.  The  expedition 
was  unsuccessful ;  and  another  which  I  sent  out  soon  after  fared 
no  better.  More  than  sixty  of  the  animals  were  captured,  but 
lived  only  a  short  time.  In  the  course  of  the  journey  home 
every  one  of  them  died  from  diarrhoea.  These  two  fruitless 
expeditions  cost  no  less  than  ^5,000. 

Of  all  the  animals  which  the  dealer  endeavours  to  catch, 
perhaps  none  are  so  easy  or  less  dangerous  than  snakes.  In 
fact,  snake-huntinor  miorht  be  better  described  as  collectino- 
than  hunting.  In  the  great  marshes  of  India,  the  so-called 
Sundarbans,  snakes  are  sought  out  during  the  cool  season  in  the 


90 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


early  mornings  by  the  natives,  who  are  well  acquainted  with  the 
haunts  of  the  reptiles.  Before  dawn  they  are  so  benumbed 
with  cold  that  they  can  easily  be  caught.  This  is  done  either 
by  means  of  a  net  at  the  end  of  a  long  pole,  or  by  a  long  forked 
stick,  by  which  they  can  be  fixed  round  the  neck  and  pressed 
to  the  ground.  In  this  position  it  is  not  difficult  to  make  them 
secure.      During  the  dry  season  another  method  is  employed. 


Argali  (wild  sheep). 

Nets  are  laid  out  round  a  selected  spot,  which  is  then  set  on 
fire.  The  snakes,  in  their  hurry  to  escape,  become  entangled 
in  the  nets ;  but  this  method  can  only  be  used  for  the  large 
reptiles,  as  the  smaller  kinds  would  easily  pass  through  the 
mesh.  In  snakes  supplied  to  me  from  Calcutta  I  have  often 
noticed   marks  of  burnino-.      But  on  these   animals   wounds 

o 

soon  heal  up. 

The  great  python  of  Borneo  [Python  7xtic2ilatus)  is  caught 
by  the  natives  when  it  is  torpid  from  the  effects  of  a  heavy 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


91 


meal.  It  is  then  entangled  in  a  large  net  thrown  over  it, 
and  safely  lodged  in  a  bamboo  basket.  For  longer  journeys, 
they  are  placed  in  large  four-cornered  boxes  with  holes  bored 
for  the  admission  of  air. 

The  most  remarkable  way  of  finding  snakes  is  that  re- 
sorted to  by  the  snake-finders  of  India,  who  discover  them  by 
the  smell.  They  go  in  the  early  morning,  when  the  creatures 
are  torpid,  taking  with  them  their  baskets  and  ropes,  and 
proceed  to  smell  out  their  quarry,  which  are  thereupon  dug 
out  of  their  holes  and  secured.  Many  large  species,  including 
the  python,  are  caught  in  this  fashion. 

In  old  times  snake-charmers  went  everywhere,  showing 
off  in  every  circus  or  menagerie  in  Europe  and  America. 
At  that  time  the  snake  trade  was  very  lucrative,  and  I  used 
to  import  them  by  the  gross.  Once  I  received  as  many  as 
276  specimens  in  a  single  day,  all  belonging  to  the  one 
species  Python  bivitatus,  which  sold  largely  in  America. 
Snake-charmers  now  belong  to  the  past,  and  there  is  little 
money  to  be  made  in  the  trade. 

It    is    a    far    cry 

from  the  sweltering 
plains  of  India  to  the 
cold  northern  seas, 
but  I  hope  I  may  be 
allowed  to  take  this 
jump  and  describe  the 
methods  of  capturing 
the  common  seal  and 
other  kinds  of  pinni- 
peds. The  work  is 
comparatively  simple. 
Advantage  is  taken 
of  the  fact  that  seals 
come  out  of  the  water 
by  night  to  sleep  on  ^^^-''^"^ '"  p^^"' 

the  sand-banks.   Under  cover  of  darkness  the  hunters  creep 


w^ 

/^  '  ■:  '\ 

w:;^ 

-7:— — «HC-' 5T- .^            1 

•'''■      w—eas.J*'"' 

■'     '1^-:^  -^rC-— 

y^^"        ■. 

'  z:^^^^  - 

•^^^  .:--f^ 

W'^ 

^*-^  --■-*'«•■■ 

i^S 

't:-^^^^-^^ 

^^^^T^^B^H 

^pHgWHp^^iit      ..^^     '^ 

i  ^^ 

^^  j^mmMtj^^rnKmrnAji^ 

ilE 

':*^^fe^ 

^^        ^I^^B^^KK^ 

HHt  #^^"^       '  ^ 

'^iKBIK^HiK^'^^^^^E'-^ 

w^^^^^ 

"^  ,^dM^ 

p*/' 

^^KKKBr^ 

^^^ 

'     X 

^^L^?^  '- 

92  BEASTS  AND  mEN        a.  e: 

cautiously  up  to  the  sleeping-ground, ^and  set  long  nets  along 
one  side  of  it.  While  this  is  being  done  a  second  party  of  men 
go  round  in  boats  to  the  other  side  of  the  sand-bank,  and  there 
await  the  signal  that  all  is  ready.  As  soon  as  the  signal  is 
given,  this  second  party  make  for  the  sleeping  seals  with  loud 
shouts  and  gesticulations.  The  terrified  animals  rush  precipi- 
tately towards  the  sea  and  soon  become  entangled  in  the  nets. 
Without  delay  net  bags  are  thrown  over  the  young  individuals 
to  prevent  their  escaping.  These  creatures  have  very  sharp 
teeth,  and  it  is  advisable  for  the  hunters  to  wear  stout 
Wellington  boots  when  engaged  in  this  occupation.  I  have 
known  as  many  as  thirty  caught  in  this  way  in  a  single  drive. 
Twenty  of  these  were  adults  and  soon  died,  but  the  rest  were 
young  and  thrived  well  in  captivity. 

Not  the  easiest  part  of  the  business  is  the  transport  of  the 
animals  to  Europe  in  the  sealing  ships.  The  young  seals  are 
kept  in  great  water  tanks,  and  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  get 
them  out  when  they  have  to  be  disembarked.  Seals  have  to 
come  to  the  surface  of  the  water  every  few  minutes  for  the 
purpose  of  breathing,  and  one  of  these  intervals  is  chosen  as 
an  opportune  moment  to  catch  it  either  in  a  large  landing  net 
or  with  a  noose.  As  so  often  happens  among  wild  animals, 
the  older  individuals  are  very  morose  and  unmanageable. 
They  think  of  nothing  but  regaining  their  liberty,  and  cannot 
be  persuaded  to  take  any  food.  The  young,  on  the  contrary, 
seem  quite  happy  in  their  new  surroundings  and  soon  learn 
all  kinds  of  tricks. 

To  my  mind  there  is  no  nobler  kind  of  game  than  the 
eland  antelope.  Specimens  of  this  animal  first  came  into  my 
possession  in  a  very  curious  manner,  through  the  agency  of 
Dr.  Carl  Peters,  the  famous  traveller.  After  a  long  day's 
march  under  a  burning  African  sun  he  arrived  at  the  farm  of 
a  Boer  in  Rhodesia.  In  the  course  of  the  evening  they  fell 
to  talking  about  the  ravages  which  the  tsetse-fiy  and  the 
rinderpest  wrought  among  the  cattle.      Dr.    Peters  had  often 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  93 

before  been  struck  by  the  great  difficulties  to  which  the  lack 
of  draught  animals  subjected  the  farmers.  His  present  host 
had  adopted  a  novel  method  of  making  good  the  deficiency. 
Seeing  that  domestic  animals  were  impracticable,  he  proposed 
to  catch  the  indigenous  wild  animals  of  the  veldt  and  convert 
them  into  beasts  of  burden.  Now  the  wild  game  of  Rhodesia, 
though  sadly  diminished  in  numbers  in  the  last  fifty  years,  is 
still  fairly  abundant.  If  the  herds  are  no  longer  to  be  num- 
bered in  thousands,  they  may  still  be  numbered  in  hundreds. 
Kudu,  hartebeest,  wildebeest,  ostriches  and  eland  antelopes 
are  all  plentifully  distributed  throughout  the  country  ;  and  the 
Boer  had  selected  the  antelopes  for  breaking  in  as  draught- 
animals.  As  Dr.  Peters  showed  interest  in  his  scheme,  he 
took  him  to  a  neiorhbouring'  enclosure  where  half  a  dozen  fine 
elands  were  confined.  He  explained  to  Dr.  Peters  that  he 
hoped  to  be  able  to  use  them  not  only  for  ploughing,  but  also 
as  carriage  horses.  The  traveller  asked  him  at  what  price  he 
would  value  these  antelopes  when  their  training  had  been  con- 
cluded. The  Boer  named  a  figure  which,  though  certainly 
none  too  small,  appeared  to  afford  Peters  some  amusement. 
The  latter  produced  from  his  pocket  an  English  illustrated 
magazine  with  which  he  had  beguiled  the  weary  evenings  for 
some  days  previously,  and  showed  the  Boer  a  number  of  pic- 
tures of  Carl  Hagenbeck's  Institute  at  Hamburg.  "This 
man,"  said  he,  "will  give  more  for  the  animals  than  they 
are  worth  to  you  ;  why  not  sell  them  to  him  ?  "  The  Boer 
adopted  the  suggestion  on  the  spot  and  I  suddenly  received 
a  telegram:  "  Have  sixteen  eland  antelopes.  Offer  them  you 
so  many  thousand  marks.  Wire  decision  and  take  over  in 
Rhodesia  within  six  weeks."  I  closed  with  the  offer  at  once, 
and  sent  my  traveller  Johannsen  to  Rhodesia  to  fetch  them 
home.  Long  delays  often  occur  before  animals  can  be  trans- 
ported to  their  destination,  but  in  the  course  of  nine  months 
he  brought  home  not  only  the  sixteen  eland  antelopes  which 
I  purchased  from  the  Boer,  but  a  number  of  others  which  he 
succeeded  in  catching  by  a  device  which  he  learnt  from  the 


94  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

Boers  and  negroes  in  the  neighbourhood.  This  device  is,  I 
think,  sufficiently  interesting  to  be  worth  recording.  The  pre- 
liminary operations  are  similar  to  those  by  which  the  Mongolian 
wild  horses  are  captured.  When  a  herd  of  elands  has  been 
found,  about  thirty  mounted  hunters  surround  them,  and,  steal- 
ing cautiously  up,  suddenly  burst  upon  them  from  all  sides.  It 
would  be  a  hopeless  task  to  try  to  catch  the  adults,  for  an  eland 
bull  weighs  over  a  ton  and  is  much  more  powerful  and  fleet 
than  any  horse.  They  break  into  a  furious  gallop  and  soon 
vanish  out  of  sight.  But  the  young,  with  their  ungainly  stilt- 
like legs,  are  soon  overtaken  ;  the  hunter  rides  up  to  them  and 
secures  them  by  catching  hold  of  their  tails — a  manoeuvre 
which  is  often  not  very  easy  to  carry  out  while  on  the  gallop. 
In  order  that  the  animal  may  be  kept  alive,  when  caught, 
various  precautions  have  to  be  taken.  The  hindlegs  are 
tethered,  and  the  body  is  carefully  wrapt  up  in  a  warm  rug. 
In  the  complete  exhaustion  which  follows  its  flight  for  life,  it 
is  particularly  necessary  to  guard  it  from  the  dangerous  effects 
of  a  change  of  temperature.  But  another  precaution  has  to 
be  taken,  much  more  remarkable.  When  the  eland  is  com- 
fortably wrapt  up  in  the  rug  it  receives  a  subcutaneous  in- 
jection of  some  liquid  the  constitution  of  which  my  travellers 
have  unfortunately  not  been  able  to  discover.  Probably  it  is 
morphia  or  something  of  the  sort,  for  a  few  minutes  after  the 
injection  a  stupefied  condition  supervenes  and  the  antelope 
quickly  falls  into  a  deep  sleep.  Without  this  injection  the 
creature  would  scarcely  live  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ;  before 
this  method  of  treating  them  was  hit  upon,  they  used  to  die 
from  heart  strain.  When  it  has  gone  to  sleep,  it  is  carried 
back  to  the  camp  and  laid  in  a  secluded  place,  where  it  re- 
mains in  a  deep  sleep  for  nearly  twenty-four  hours.  On  its 
awakening  it  is  led  to  a  milch-cow  which  has  been  previously 
secured,  and  it  is  trained  to  regard  the  cow  as  its  foster- 
mother.  The  cow's  legs  have  first  to  be  tied,  for  she  soon  real- 
ises that  it  is  not  her  own  calf  but  a  new  arrival  from  the  veldt. 
After  a  few  days  the  foster-parent  and  child  come  to  know 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT 


95 


each  other.  In  the  present  instance  a  delay  of  some  months 
was  necessary  before  my  traveller  considered  the  young  ante- 
lopes strong  enough  to  undergo  the  arduous  journey  to  the 
coast.  Johannsen  occupied  himself  in  the  meanwhile  in  carry- 
ing out  hunting  expeditions  in  all  directions  and  thus  securing 
some  valuable  additions  to  my  collection.  In  the  accompany- 
ing photograph  the  elands  may  be  seen  on  their  way  down 


Transport  from  the  interior  of  Africa  with  eland  antelopes. 

to  the  coast  harnessed  to  a  buggy  with  a  team  of  oxen,  mules, 
and  zebras. 


I  may  suitably  terminate  this  chapter  by  stating  my 
opinion  that  science  is  in  all  probability  still  incompletely 
acquainted  even  with  the  larger  members  of  the  world's 
fauna.  My  travellers  explore  the  most  remote  parts  of  every 
continent,  and  it  is  therefore  natural  that  they  should  often 
bring  back  information  which  is  of  great  interest  to  zoologists. 
They  often  hear  stories  from  the  natives  concerning  strange 
animals  which,  from  the  descriptions  given,  would  appear  to 
be  unknown  to  Europeans.  It  might  be  supposed  that  these 
are  mere  cock-and-bull  stories,  either  exaggerated  descriptions 


96  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

of  well-known  animals,  or  else  intentional  fabrications.  But 
such  is  not  usually  the  case.  Much  more  often,  the  informa- 
tion given  by  the  natives  will  lead  to  the  discovery  of  new 
species,  if  the  instructions  of  the  savages  be  properly  carried 
out.  For  instance,  the  case  of  the  discovery  of  the  remains 
of  the  giant  sloth  in  South  America  is  famous,  and  all  my 
readers  will  remember  the  excitement  which  was  caused  when 
the  existence  of  the  okapi  was  made  known.  Native  reports 
are  more  reliable  than  is  commonly  supposed. 

Some  years  ago  I  received  reports  from  two  quite  distinct 
sources  of  the  existence  of  an  immense  and  wholly  unknown 
animal,  said  to  inhabit  the  interior  of  Rhodesia.  Almost  iden- 
tical stories  reached  me,  firstly,  through  one  of  my  own 
travellers,  and,  secondly,  through  an  English  gentleman,  who 
had  been  shooting  big-game  in  Central  Africa.  The  reports 
were  thus  quite  independent  of  each  other,  and,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  Englishman  and  my  traveller  had  made  their  way 
into  Rhodesia  from  opposite  directions,  the  one  from  the  north- 
east and  the  other  from  the  south-west.  The  natives,  it 
seemed,  had  told  both  my  informants  that  in  the  depth  of  the 
great  swamps  there  dwelt  a  huge  monster,  half  elephant,  half 
dragon.  This,  however,  is  not  the  only  evidence  for  the  ex- 
istence of  the  animal.  It  is  now  several  decades  ago  since 
Menges,  who  is  of  course  perfectly  reliable,  heard  a  precisely 
similar  story  from  the  negroes  ;  and,  still  more  remarkable,  on 
the  walls  of  certain  caverns  in  Central  Africa  there  are  to  be 
found  actual  drawings  of  this  strange  creature.  From  what 
I  have  heard  of  the  animal,  it  seems  to  me  that  it  can  only 
be  some  kind  of  dinosaur,  seemingly  akin  to  the  brontosaurus. 
As  the  stories  come  from  so  many  different  sources,  and  all 
tend  to  substantiate  each  other,  I  am  almost  convinced  that 
some  such  reptile  must  be  still  in  existence.  At  great  ex- 
pense, therefore,  I  sent  out  an  expedition  to  find  the  monster, 
but  unfortunately  they  were  compelled  to  return  home  with- 
out having  proved  anything,  either  one  way  or  the  other.  In 
the  part  of  Africa  where  the  animal  is  said  to  exist,  there  are 


HOW  WILD  ANIMALS  ARE  CAUGHT  97 

enormous  swamps,  hundreds  of  square  miles  in  extent,  and 
my  travellers  were  laid  low  with  very  severe  attacks  of  fever. 
Moreover,  that  region  is  infested  by  bloodthirsty  savages  who 
repeatedly  attacked  the  expedition  and  hindered  its  advance. 
Notwithstanding  this  failure,  I  have  not  relinquished  the  hope 
of  being  able  to  present  science  with  indisputable  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  the  monster.  And  perhaps  if  I  succeed  in 
this  enterprise  naturalists  all  the  world  over  will  be  roused  to 
hunt  vigorously  for  other  unknown  animals  ;  for  if  this  pro- 
digious dinosaur,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  extinct  for 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  years,  be  still  in  existence,  what 
other  wonders  may  not  be  brought  to  light  ? 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CARNIVORES    IN  CAPTIVITY. 

Seeing  how  intimately  I  have  always  been  associated  with 
wild  animals,  it  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that  I  should 
never  have  met  with  any  severe  accident.  That  I  have 
escaped  the  jaws  of  the  tiger,  the  crushing  feet  of  the  elephant, 
the  horns  of  the  buffalo,  the  cruel  coils  of  the  serpent,  is  no 
doubt  partly  due  to  the  prudence  and  care  which  I  always 
observe  in  dealing  with  these  creatures  ;  but  I  am  bound  to 
add  that  wild  animals  are  not  nearly  so  savage  as  is  commonly 
imagined.  On  the  contrary  they  are  often  most  affectionate, 
and  I  have  had  many  friends  among  lions,  tigers  and  pan- 
thers, which  were  no  harder  to  handle  than  pet  dogs.  More- 
over their  affection  is  very  enduring,  and  survives  long  after 
they  have  found  another  home. 

The  following  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  memory  of 
carnivores  for  people  who  have  won  their  confidence.  Forty 
years  ago  or  more  I  bought  a  pair  of  young  tigers,  one  of 
which  caught  a  bad  cold,  which  produced  in  him  an  affection 
of  the  eyes  from  which  he  became  blind.  For  months  I 
nursed  him  with  the  utmost  care,  going  every  day  to  his  cage 
to  make  him  as  comfortable  as  possible,  so  that  a  very  in- 
timate relationship  between  us  grew  up.  At  length  my  de- 
votion was  rewarded  and  he  corhpletely  recovered.  Later  on, 
he  and  his  mate  were  sold  to  Professor  Peters  of  the  Berlin 
Zoological  Gardens,  and  here  the  pair  lived  for  many  years  ; 
but  to  the  day  of  his  death  the  tiger  whom  I  cured  retained 
a  most  faithful  attachment  to  me.      Often  I  did  not  see  him 

for  long  periods  together,  but,  notwithstanding  this,  he  would 

98 


c 

SB 


7* 


13      :> 


CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY  loi 

always  fall  into  the  most  violent  excitement  on  hearing  my 
voice  in  the  distance  ;  and  when  I  came  up  he  would  purr 
like  a  cat,  and  was  never  satisfied  till  I  had  gone  into  the  cage 
and  spent  some  little  time  with  him.  Often  on  these  occasions 
have  the  public  stood  round  in  astonishment  at  the  spectacle 
of  this  strange  meeting.  In  memory  of  this  tiger  I  had  a 
water-colour  painted  for  me  by  the  animal  painter  Leutemann, 
which  is  still  in  my  possession. 

My  animal  friends  are  scattered  about  in  many  parts  of  the 
world,  carefully  guarded  behind  bolts  and  bars.  Their  life 
is  not  so  long  as  ours  ;  old  age  and  death  come  very  quickly 
upon  them  ;  and  hence  most  of  my  friendships  are  things  of 
the  past.  One  of  my  oldest  friends  is  a  lion  now  resident  in 
the  Zooloofical  Gardens  at  Cologne.  This  lion  came  from 
North  Africa,  and  was  one  of  a  pair  purchased  by  me  when 
five  years  old  from  a  Belgium  menagerie  in  1890.  They 
were  exceedingly  handsome  and  perfectly  tame,  so  that, 
although  I  only  had  them  for  two  months,  that  period  was 
sufficient  for  a  lifelong  friendship  to  grow  up.  I  spent  a  con- 
siderable time  with  the  animals  every  day  and  was  very 
sorry  when  at  last  they  had  to  go.  One  went  to  the  Zoologi- 
cal Gardens  at  Hamburor  and  the  other  to  Coloo-ne.  The 
one  that  stayed  in  Hamburg  died  several  years  ago,  but  the 
other  is  still  alive,  and,  though  now  old  and  infirm,  he  still  re- 
members me.  Once  when  I  was  travelling  in  a  train  to 
Cologne  I  made  a  bet  that  he  would  recognise  me  without 
seeing  me,  if  I  merely  shouted  to  him  from  some  distance  off. 
And  I  proved  to  be  right  ;  for  as  soon  as  he  heard  the  sound 
of  my  voice,  the  old  lion  came  up  to  the  bars  and  would  not 
rest  until  I  had  greeted  and  stroked  him. 

I  once  made  a  similar  experiment  in  the  Zoological  Gardens 
at  Bronx  Park  in  New  York.  There  lived  there  two  lions 
and  a  tiger  with  whom  I  had  once  been  well  acquainted  but 
whom  I  had  not  seen  for  a  long  time  past.  The  director.  Dr. 
Hornaday,  did  not  believe  that  the  animals  would  recognise  me  ; 
but  he  was  wrong.      No  sooner  had   I   entered  the  door  and 


I02  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

approached  the  den,  than  the  creatures  became  attentive  and 
stared  at  me  like  a  human  being  who  saw  a  familiar  face  but 
could  not  put  a  name  to  it.  But  the  moment  that  I  called  out 
the  names  by  which  I  used  to  address  them  in  Hamburg 
they  sprang  up  and  ran  to  the  bars,  purring  loudly  while  I 
stroked  and  caressed  them.  There  could  scarcely  be  more 
convincinof  evidence  of  the  excellent  memories  which  carni- 
vores  possess  or  of  the  fidelity  which  they  show  to 
friends. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  go  as  far  as  New  York  to  find  evi- 
dence of  this  fidelity,  as  it  can  be  seen  any  day  in  my  animal 
park  at  Stellingen.  Here  any  sceptic  may  convince  himself 
that  the  wild  beasts  know  and  love  their  master.  They 
crouch  down  by  the  bars,  lick  my  hands,  and  are  delighted 
when  I  stroke  them.  I  am  fond  of  all  animals,  but  carnivores 
are  my  special  favourites.  So  attached  to  them  do  I  become 
that,  in  spite  of  their  costly  upkeep,  I  often  keep  them  with  me 
for  a  longer  time  than  is  desirable  from  the  strictly  business 
point  of  view. 

In  the  open  carnivore  gorge  at  Stellingen  there  is  on 
view  an  old  lion  who  has  been  in  my  possession  for  eighteen 
years.  His  name  of  "Trieste"  was  given  him  many  years 
ago  when  he  was  imported  through  the  port  of  that  name. 
Trieste  is  a  great  Somali  lion,  very  handsome  when  he  was 
young,  and  even  now  thoroughly  majestic  in  his  carriage. 
Being  by  trade  a  performer,  he  has  covered  in  his  pro- 
fessional travels  a  considerable  portion  of  the  earth's  surface. 
The  exhibition  at  Chicago  in  1893  ^^d  that  at  St.  Louis 
in  1904  were  both  honoured  by  the  presence  of  Trieste  as  a 
guest.  Now  that  his  life's  work  is  over,  he  is  in  much  better 
circumstances  than  many  human  performers  who  have  grown 
old  in  their  profession.  And  Trieste  is  worthy  of  his  good 
fortune.  He  is  as  tame,  true  and  faithful  as  a  dog;  indeed 
I  often  treat  him  as  if  he  were  a  dog.  One  day  last  summer 
I  noticed  with  sorrow  that  my  old  friend  was  lame,  and  upon 
further    observation    I    found    that    he    was    suffering   pain. 


CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY 


103 


After  a  close  examination  I  found  that  on  each  of  the 
animal's  hind  feet  two  claws  had  grown  into  the  flesh.  Now 
it  may  well  be  supposed  that  the  necessary  operation  would 
be  a  matter  of  great  difficulty — the  animal  firmly  bound  and 
the  operators  going  in  danger  of  their  lives.  But  nothing 
can  be  farther  from  the  truth.  In  such  matters  Trieste  can 
be  treated  as  though  he  were  a  sensible  human  beinor.  Hav- 
ing  been  ordered  to  lie  down,  his  claws  were  clipped  with 
large  sharp  clippers,  and  the  points  were  drawn  out.      During 


Having  a  bath. 

the  whole  procedure,  which  was  by  no  means  painless,  the 
lion  kept  perfectly  still.  For  several  days  the  wounds  were 
well  washed  out ;  they  soon  healed,  and  he  is  now  once 
again  well  and  happy. 

As  a  corresponding  instance  of  tameness  among  tigers,  I 
may  mention  a  great  Siberian  tiger,  which  in  the  summer 
of  1893  was  sold  from  Vladivostock  to  the  Zoological  Gardens 
in  Hamburg,  and  thence  came  into  my  possession.  This 
animal  was  really  as  tame  as  any  household  pet.  I  could  do 
anything  with  him,  and  used  even  to  take  him  with  me  into  my 


I04  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

sittincr-room.  He  was,  moreover,  a  beautiful  creature,  and  as 
I  was  very  loth  to  part  with  him,  he  remained  over  a  year 
in  my  care.  As  I  ascertained  later,  the  animal  had  been 
brought  up  quite  young  at  Vladivostock,  and  I  have  it  on 
certain  authority  that  he  ran  about  free  for  more  than  a  year, 
without  ever  causing  any  mischief.  Every  morning,  when  I 
went  my  rounds,  I  visited  my  favourite  and  caressed  him.  If 
I  happened  to  pass  his  cage  in  haste  without  noticing  him, 
he  would  attract  my  attention  with  a  mewing  sound,  to  re- 
mind me  that  I  had  not  spoken  to  him. 

I  fear  that  much  of  what  I  now  write  will  be  received  by 
many  with  incredulity,  for  in  the  popular  estimation  carni- 
vores conjure  up  a  vision  of  all  that  is  faithless,  savage,  and 
cruel.  But  it  is  certainly  a  mistake  to  call  them  cruel.  It  is 
their  nature  in  the  wild  state  to  hunt  living  prey,  and  they 
have  to  kill  in  order  to  live.  We  are  too  prone  to  forget 
how  many  millions  of  animals  are  hunted  and  slaughtered, 
both  by  land  and  sea,  to  provide  food  for  human  beings  ; 
and  it  is  as  reasonable  to  accuse  mankind  of  cruelty  on  this 
score,  as  it  is  to  accuse  carnivores.  Carnivores  love  their 
young  just  as  we  do,  and  can  also  be  affectionate  and  faithful. 
Of  course  one  often  comes  across  black  sheep,  but  that  is  due 
either  to  their  having  been  caught  when  adult,  or  to  their 
being  the  victims  of  bad  rearing. 

All  carnivores  without  exception,  when  they  are  caught 
young  and  are  properly  treated,  are  capable  of  being  brought 
up  as  domestic  pets.  Their  so-called  wild  nature  does  not 
break  out  unless  something  happens  to  put  the  animals  in  a 
rage  ;  and  this,  after  all,  is  just  the  same  with  domestic 
animals.  As  to  what  can  be  achieved  in  the  way  of  taming 
wild  animals,  I  have  certainly  had  more  experience  than  any 
other  human  being.  Both  intelligence  and  love  of  animals 
are  essential  to  success  in  taming.  Then  it  is  quickly  dis- 
covered that  among  animals,  as  among  men,  good  and  bad 
are  mixed,  and  that,  while  the  good  will  develop  of  itself,  the 
bad  can  be  suppressed.      I  shall  shortly  give  some  evidence, 


CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY  105 

too,  of  the  intensity  of  feeling  which  prevails  among  wild 
animals. 

The  management  of  carnivores  which  have  been  captured 
in  the  adult  condition  is,  of  course,  very  difficult,  and  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  train  such  animals  to  the  extent  that  is  now  con- 
sidered quite  ordinary  in  the  case  of  young  animals.  To  deny 
this  is  simply  nonsense.  Nothing  more  than  a  superficial 
polish  can  be  imparted  to  animals  which  are  grown  up  when 
caught. 

About  fifteen  years  ago  I  obtained  from  Calcutta  the  most 
savage,  as  also  the  largest  and  heaviest,  Bengal  tiger  that  I 
have  ever  come  across.  I  received  him  from  the  Zoological 
Gardens  in  Calcutta,  only  a  few  months  after  he  had  been 
captured.  During  his  first  few  days  in  Hamburg  he  was  in  a 
furious  rage  ;  whenever  I  approached  his  cage  he  would  fly 
to  the  bars  and  stretch  his  paws  through  in  his  savage 
attempts  to  seize  me.  I  naturally  did  not  relish  this  sort 
of  thing,  and  kept  at  a  respectful  distance.  However,  I  paid 
the  animal  a  visit  every  day  and  showed  him  that  his  efforts 
to  harm  me  were  quite  fruitless  ;  as  soon  as  I  approached  him 
I  made  a  purring  noise,  addressing  him,  as  it  were,  in  his  own 
language.  As  time  wore  on  the  animal  became  quieter.  To 
be  sure,  as  soon  as  I  appeared  he  still  sprang  angrily  against 
the  bars  of  his  cage,  but  he  no  longer  struck  at  me  with  his 
paws.  After  a  week  I  began  to  take  him  a  piece  of  meat 
every  day,  for  the  way  to  the  heart  lies  through  the  stomach 
— a  proverb  which  applies  not  only  among  the  lower  ani- 
mals. After  four  weeks  I  could  just  venture  to  touch  the  great 
beast  ;  I  had  to  keep  my  eyes  open,  however,  for  now  and 
again  during  these  experiments  he  would  lash  out  at  me  with 
his  claws.  I  kept  this  tiger  for  about  three  months,  by  the 
end  of  which  time  he  had  realised  that  nobody  wished  to 
hurt  him.  When  he  saw  me  he  would  come  quietly  to  the 
bars  and  allow  me  to  stroke  him.  I  had  succeeded  in  curing 
him  of  his  ferocity,  and  moreover,  after  he  left  me,  he  does  not 
seem  to  have  relapsed,  for  in  the  Dresden  Zoological  Gardens 


io6  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

— whither  he  went — he  allowed  both  the  director  of  the 
Gardens  and  his  own  attendant  to  stroke  him. 

I  remember,  however,  an  even  more  remarkable  case.  In 
the  summer  of  1905  my  brother,  John  Hagenbeck  of  Colombo, 
sent  me  a  panther  which  had  been  in  captivity  only  a  short 
time.  I  gave  this  panther  to  the  Swiss  sculptor,  Urs  Eggen- 
schwyler,  who  designed  the  beautiful  rocky  cliffs  in  the 
Stellingen  Gardens.  Eggenschwyler,  who  is  unusually  fond 
of  animals,  and  who  keeps  for  his  pleasure  a  number  of  lions 
and  panthers,  was  delighted  with  my  present,  and  commenced 
at  once  to  train  the  animal.  In  less  than  a  fortnight,  he  had 
so  far  succeeded  that  it  would  turn  round  and  round  in  its 
cage  when  he  commanded  it  to  do  so.  The  artist  had  pre- 
viously taught  this  trick  in  Zurich  to  a  number  of  other  ani- 
mals which  had  been  captured  adult,  and  on  the  present 
occasion  he  was  so  successful  that  in  less  than  four  weeks  the 
panther  could  be  made  to  revolve  as  many  as  eight  times  in 
succession.  The  animal's  obedience  was,  of  course,  rewarded 
with  a  piece  of  meat. 

Perhaps  after  what  I  have  said  my  readers  may  think  that 
after  all  there  is  nothing  very  alarming  about  the  great  carni- 
vores— that  they  are,  in  fact,  not  much  more  than  a  kind  of 
meat-eating  lamb.  In  my  chapter  on  the  training  of  wild 
animals  I  shall  show  that  the  training  is  by  no  means  so 
simple  as  it  sounds.  Of  its  danger  there  can  be  no  question, 
but  nevertheless  it  is  the  case  that  many  of  those  who  deal 
with  the  carnivores  professionally  owe  their  lives  to  the  good 
temper  of  the  animals. 

In  this  connection  I  remember  an  extraordinary  nocturnal 
adventure,  which  would,  I  imagine,  have  alarmed  the  bravest 
of  us.  In  the  beginning  of  the  sixties  I  was  bringing  from 
Coloone  to  Hamburg-  a  hupe  collection  of  animals,  which  I 
had  obtained  in  France  and  Belgium.  Among  the  animals 
there  was  a  four-year-old  lion,  which  I  had  obtained  from  the 
Zoological  Gardens  in  Cologne,  then  quite  recently  established. 
The  lion  was  placed  in  a  great  kennel  and,  along  with  all  the 


CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY  109 

other  animals,  was  installed  in  the  railway  van.  A  man 
named  Druard,  who  was  inspector  of  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
and  had  previously  held  the  position  of  head-keeper  in 
Christian  Berg's  menagerie,  was  in  charge  of  the  animals 
during  the  journey.  Everything  having  been  satisfactorily 
arranged,  Druard  closed  the  door  of  the  van,  and  made  him- 
self thoroughly  comfortable. 

The  train  rumbled  on  through  the  nioht  and  the  un- 
suspecting  keeper  dosed  peacefully,  perchance  enjoying  some 
sweet  dream.  Suddenly,  in  the  midst  of  his  slumbers,  he  felt 
a  great  weight  upon  his  chest,  and  awoke  with  a  start.  In 
the  darkness,  not  a  yard  from  him,  there  shone  two  greenish 
lights,  and  he  felt  hot  fetid  breath  on  his  face.  Overcome 
with  terror  he  peered  into  the  gloom  and  could  just  discern 
the  shaggy  outline  of  a  lion's  mane.  For  a  second  he  lay 
quite  still,  hoping  that  it  was  only  a  nightmare — vain  hope, 
however ;  the  lion  had  escaped  from  his  cage,  and  was  amus- 
ing himself  by  paying  a  visit  to  the  solitary  sleeper.  Druard 
was  accustomed  to  dealing  with  animals,  and  he  knew  that 
this  lion  was  a  good-tempered  one.  So  he  decided  at  once 
that  the  best  thing  to  do  was  somehow  or  other  to  tie  the 
animal  up.  For  the  rest,  he  must  share  the  place  with  the 
lion  until  the  next  station,  and  make  the  best  of  his  awkward 
situation.  Luckily  no  trouble  broke  out  between  the  lion  and 
the  other  animals.  Had  it  done  so,  the  man  would  never  have 
lived  to  tell  the  tale.  Druard  quietly  untied  a  sash  which  he 
wore  round  his  body,  and  placed  it  like  a  cord  round  the  lion's 
neck.  Then,  groping  his  way  through  the  dark  and  jolting 
van,  he  succeeded  in  fastening  the  other  end  of  the  sash  to 
the  handle  of  the  door.  At  the  next  station  he  sounded  the 
alarm,  lights  were  brought,  and  the  lion  was  led  back  to  his 
cage — a  stronger  box  being  provided  for  him  before  the 
journey  was  continued.  Thus  ended  a  bloodless  adventure, 
which  nearly  cost  a  careless  man  his  life. 

The  occasions  on  which  human  beings  are  attacked  by 
captive   carnivores    are    fortunately   rare.      But    quarrels    be- 


no  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

tween  the  beasts  themselves  are  more  frequent,  unless  they 
are  carefully  watched  and  separated  from  each  other  when 
necessary.  And  among  the  lower  animals,  as  with  ourselves, 
the  trouble  usually  arises  over  the  gentler  sex.  In  a  troupe 
which  Heinrich  Mehrmann  exhibited  in  Chicago,  Berlin,  and 
elsewhere,  there  was  a  fine  lion  called  "Leo"  and  a  great 
Bengal  tieer  called  "Castor".  The  lion  was  a  bachelor, 
while  the  tieer  was  mated  to  a  beautiful  Benofal  tig"ress.  As  ill- 
luck  would  have  it,  when  the  breeding  time  arrived  the  tigress 
proved  an  irresistible  attraction  to  the  lion.  The  tiger,  natur- 
ally irritable,  and  perhaps  not  unreasonably  jealous,  regarded 
the  lion's  proceedings  with  disapproval,  and  the  relations  be- 
tween the  two  rivals  became  strained.  The  tiger  was  as 
jealous  as  a  Turk  ;  the  lion  as  determined  as  the  consciousness 
of  his  own  strength  could  make  him  ;  the  tigress  was  prepared 
impartially  to  receive  the  attentions  of  either.  One  morning, 
as  I  was  walking  in  my  Zoological  Garden  at  Neuer  Pferde- 
markt,  I  heard  a  terrific  roaring  which  proceeded  from  the 
direction  of  the  great  open-air  cage.  I  immediately  hurried 
to  the  spot.  Sure  enough,  a  bloody  duel  was  taking  place 
between  the  lion  and  the  tiger.  Both  were  standing  on  their 
hindlegs  and  were  giving  each  other  such  mighty  boxes  on 
the  ears  that  their  hair  was  already  scattered  about.  The 
siofht  of  the  two  i/reat  animals  standing  in  battle  array,  and  on 
the  point  of  rushing-  into  a  life-and-death  struggle,  I  shall  never 
forget.  They  were,  however,  much  too  valuable  for  this  love 
intrio-ue  to  be  allowed  to  end  with  the  death  of  either  of  them. 
The  keeper  of  this  division,  who  happened  to  be  near,  sprang 
into  the  little  front  cage  and  from  thence  into  the  big  cage 
where  the  animals  were,  and  succeeded  in  separating  the  com- 
batants by  shouting  and  cracking  his  whip.  Many  tufts  of 
hair  and  pools  of  blood  were  left  to  show  where  the  fight  had 
been. 

All  carnivores,  but  especially  lions  and  tigers,  are  ex- 
tremely ill-tempered  at  breeding  times.  In  trained  troupes, 
where  both  lions  and  lionesses  are  necessary,   it  is  frequently 


CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY  iic 

essential  to  remove  the  males  from  the  troupe  altogether  dur- 
ing" certain  periods.  Where  the  trainer  omits  to  do  this,  he 
runs  great  risk  of  trouble,  and  he  himself  may  be  mauled. 
Even  with  my  best  four-footed  friends,  I  have  found  that 
during  these  periods  they  are  apt  to  be  surly  and  quite  in- 
tractable. The  ardour  of  these  animals  is  boilingf  hot,  and 
their  jealousy  of  any  possible  rival  is  even  greater  than  their 
tenderness  towards  the  object  of  their  affection.  It  is  very 
remarkable,  too,  that  a  love-sick  lion  is  not  only  jealous  of  his 
own  kind,  but  also  of  any  human  being — -the  keeper  not  ex- 
cepted— -who  may  happen  to  approach  his  cage. 

It  is  my  experience  that  lions,  if  they  are  well  taken  care 
of,  will  frequently  live  for  more  than  thirty  years.  It  happens 
sometimes  that  animals  come  into  my  possession,  which  I 
have  previously  known  well,  perhaps  years  before.  For  in- 
stance, in  a  menagerie  which  I  purchased  a  few  years  ago 
there  was  a  lioness  that  I  had  already  possessed  twenty 
years  earlier.  It  was  of  course  difficult  to  find  a  purchaser 
for  her.  At  that  time  I  had  just  supplied  a  lioness  for  breed- 
ing purposes  to  the  Zoological  Gardens  at  Cologne,  but 
Director  Funk,  who  at  that  time  had.  the  management  of  the 
institution,  was  not  quite  satisfied  with  the  specimen.  I 
therefore  invited  him  to  come  to  Hamburg  to  choose  another, 
and  in  this  way  it  came  about  that  the  old  lioness  was  paid 
a  great  compliment.  She  was  very  well  preserved,  was  of 
unusual  beauty,  and  still  possessed  her  full  set  of  teeth. 
Moreover,  when  I  came  up  to  her  cage,  accompanied  by  Mr. 
Funk,  she  sprang  to  and  fro  vigorously  in  her  delight  at  see- 
ing me.  Thus  it  happened  that  of  all  the  lionesses,  Mr. 
Funk  decided  to  choose  this  one.  When  I  told  him  the 
true  state  of  affairs — which  was,  perhaps,  ungallant  to  the 
old  lioness,  but  was  honourable  to  the  would-be  purchaser — 
he  refused  to  believe  me,  and  supposed  that  I  was  unwilling 
to  sell  such  a  beautiful  specimen.  If  I  had  allowed  him  to 
take  her,  however,  he  would  not  have  derived  much  satis- 
faction from  this  brood-lioness,  for  according  to  my  experience 


112  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

in  the  matter  these  animals  are  thoroughly  fertile  up  to  the 
age  of  sixteen,  but  not  after  that  time.  The  director,  whose 
error  was  very  naturally  caused  by  the  youthful  appearance 
of  the  lioness,  eventually  took  another  specimen  which  has 
proved  highly  satisfactory. 

Lions  may  be  considered  sexually  mature  at  the  age  of 
two  and  a  half  years,  but  to  obtain  really  strong  offspring,  it 
is  desirable  to  wait  for  another  year.  In  the  case  of  tigers, 
according  to  my  observations,  sexual  maturity  arrives  in  cap- 
tivity a  year  later  than  with  lions.  The  capacity  to  reproduce 
their  kind  endures  with  all  the  cat-tribe  for  about  twelve 
years,  and  expires  therefore  during  the  sixteenth  or  seven- 
teenth year. 

I  had  an  experience  in  the  breeding  of  jaguars  about  the 
year  1870,  when  a  Hungarian  traveller  brought  from  Para- 
guay two  pairs  of  large,  full-grown  jaguars.  The  jaguars, 
which  the  Hungarian  had  captured  himself,  were  already 
well  on  in  years.  I  should  have  much  liked  to  possess  these 
animals,  but  I  was  compelled  to  refrain  from  the  purchase, 
as  the  price  asked  was  too  high  for  me ;  they  were  bought 
by  the  menagerie  owner,  Manders,  who  in  those  days  had 
the  laro-est  menagferie  in  Enofland,  and  he  succeeded  in  ob- 
taining  several  litters  from  the  two  pairs,  the  young  cubs 
being  excellently  brought  up  by  their  mothers. 

Among  many  fortunate  experiments,  I  succeeded  in  breed- 
ing two  beautiful  little  cubs  from  a  pair  of  captured  ounces 
during  the  year  1906.  The  parents  were  cripples,  each  of 
them  lacking  a  hind  foot,  and  it  was  in  consequence  difficult 
to  find  a  purchaser  for  them.  I  therefore  arranged  a  nice 
secret  recess  in  their  cage,  and  placed  the  cage  so  that  the  ani- 
mals could  not  be  disturbed.  Barely  two  months  later,  signs  of 
mutual  affection  between  the  two  animals  were  to  be  observed, 
and  in  the  middle  of  May  my  keeper  informed  me  that  a 
couple  of  young  ones  had  been  born.  Naturally,  after  this 
occurrence  great  care  was  taken  to  avoid  disturbing  the  ounces 
in  any  way  ;  they  were  fed  and  watered,  and  the  cage  was 


3 


CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY  115 

cleaned  in  the  afternoons,  but  with  this  exception  the  animals 
were  left  absolutely  in  peace.  After  four  days  I  removed  for 
a  moment  the  lid,  which  closed  the  secret  recess,  and  I  then 
saw  the  two  pretty  little  cubs  lying  in  a  nest  which  the  parents 
had  lined  with  hair  from  their  winter  fur.  Four  weeks  later 
the  father  of  this  litter  was  found  dead  in  his  cage,  but  the 
mother  and  young  are  still  living. 

The  lions  and  tigers  in  my  animal-park  are  kept  in  the 
carnivore  glen,  which  is  not  surrounded  by  a  barrier,  but  is 
separated  from  the  public  by  a  deep  trench  only.  They  are 
allowed  out  into  the  open  air  every  day  without  exception  dur- 
ing both  summer  and  winter.  The  weather  troubles  them  very 
little,  and  they  range  about  in  the  open  much  more  during 
the  winter  than  they  do  during  the  summer  when  it  is  hot. 
Every  morning  the  sliding  door  between  the  cage  and  the 
glen  is  opened,  so  that  the  animals  can  go  out  ;  they  can, 
however,  always  return  to  the  inner  den  if  they  please. 
Nature  comes  to  the  help  of  the  animals  and  makes  it  possible 
for  them  to  adapt  themselves  to  the  climate.  We  have  ob- 
served that  the  exotic  animals,  which  are  not  confined  in 
winter,  grow  a  thick  fur  that  protects  them  from  the  cold.  I 
am  quite  convinced  that  it  is  possible  to  transplant  lions  to 
any  climate  whatever,  provided  they  are  allowed  out  into  the 
open  during  spring  when  they  are  young.  I  take  it,  that  such 
lions  would  eventually  grow  in  winter  a  woolly  covering 
beneath  their  hair,  exactly  as  is  found  to  be  the  case  with 
Siberian  tigers  and  panthers. 

Interbreeding  occurs  between  lions,  tigers,  and  other 
kinds  of  cats,  even  without  the  intervention  of  man,  and  it  is 
therefore  not  very  difficult  to  carry  out  experiments  in  cross- 
breeding. I  have  bred  many  young  from  lions  and  tigers  ;  of 
such  hybrids,  I  possess  at  the  present  time  a  male  five  and  a 
half  years  old,  and  another  male  and  a  female  of  three  and  a 
half.  The  father  was  a  small  Somali  lion  and  the  mother  a 
small  tigress,  the  offspring  of  the  cross  being,  curiously  enough, 

considerably  larger  than  their  parents.     The  one  male  hybrid 

8* 


Ii6 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


weighs  as  much  alone  as  the  two  parents  together.  They  are 
powerful  animals  with  strong  heads,  and  are  faindy  striped. 
When  people  see  them  for  the  first  time  they  wonder  whether 
they  are  looking  at  lions  or  tigers.  These  queer  creatures  are 
unusually  tame,  and  of  a  very  mild  disposition.  According 
to  our  experiments  thus  far,  they  have  unfortunately  never 
been   found  to  be  fertile. 


^^1^ 


The  youngest  of  the  Hagenbeck  family. 

A  cross  between  a  panther  and  a  puma  was  undertaken 
at  my  suggestion  in  a  certain  small  English  menagerie.  A 
number  of  young  ones  were  born,  but  they  all  died  except 
one,  and  there  was  nothing  very  noteworthy  about  the  sur- 
vivor. I  have  also  heard  of  a  cross  between  a  tiger 
and  a  female  panther,  but  the  young  one  was  born  pre- 
maturely and  had  no  vitality.  I  know  of  another  similar  case. 
In  a  small  German  menagerie  there  was  quite  a  happy 
marriage  between  a  lion  and  a  female  panther.      The  panther 


"   CARNIVORES  IN  CAPTIVITY  117 

gave  birth  three  times,  but  unfortunately  she  proved  herself  a 
monster  wholly  lacking  in  maternal  feelings,  for  she  proceeded 
to  devour  her  own  cubs.  On  one  occasion  the  owner  of  the 
menagerie  succeeded  in  taking  away  the  young  from  their 
mother,  but  they  did  not  live  long,  and  he  foolishly  threw 
them  away  instead  of  preserving  them  in  spirit  for  scientific 
purposes. 

In  the  Zooloo^ical  Gardens  at  Stuttgart,  which  are  now 
unfortunately  closed,  some  very  interesting  hybrids  were 
bred  by  Herr  Nill  These  were  a  cross  between  the  brown 
bear  and  the  polar  bear.  A  short  time  ago  I  saw  some 
more  of  these  animals,  which  are  in  the  Zoological  Gardens 
in  London.  They  are  large  heavy  creatures,  but  not  larger 
than  their  parents.  One  of  them  is  a  very  curious  fellow,  a 
piebald,  his  fur  being  half  greyish-brown  and  half  white. 

The  real  difficulty  in  the  treatment  of  captive  carnivores 
begins,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  next  chapter,  when  one  attempts 
to  train  them  to  perform  ;  for  here  one  is  endeavouring  to 
make  the  animals  do  what  is  contrary  to  all  their  natural 
instincts.  All  the  difficulties,  however,  can  be  overcome  by 
patience,  by  a  careful  study  of  the  brute  mind,  and  by  a 
recognition  of  the  good  qualities  which  are  to  be  found  in 
every  creature. 


CHAPTER  V. 

TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS. 

There  is  probably  no  sphere  in  which  the  growth  of  humani- 
tarian sentiment  has  been  more  strikino;  than  in  the  treat- 
ment  and  training  of  performing  animals.  Obedience  which 
in  former  days  was  due  to  fear  is  now  willingly  paid  by  the 
animal  from  motives  of  affection.  The  period  when  un- 
fortunate animals  were  driven  to  jump  over  a  bar  from  dread 
of  a  whip  or  a  red-hot  iron- — a  disgrace  to  the  humanity  of 
man ! — is  gone  by.  Sympathy  with  the  animal,  patience 
with  its  deficiencies,  has  brought  about  a  perfection  of  educa- 
tion which  cruelty  altogether  failed  to  secure.  And  at  the 
same  time  relations  between  trainer  and  beast  have  improved 
too.  The  trainer  is  no  longer  a  taskmaster,  or  the  beast 
a  slave.  There  subsists  between  them  the  wholesome  and 
happy  relation  of  teacher  and  pupil.  The  old  crude  method 
of  training — if  these  stupid  barbarities  deserved  to  be  called 
training  ;  torturing  would  have  been  a  more  appropriate 
expression — consisted  in  terrifying  the  animals  with  whips 
and  red-hot  irons,  so  that  at  the  very  sight  of  these  imple- 
ments they  would  fiy  through  the  cage,  and  in  doing  so  would 
leap  over  whatever  obstacle  was  placed  in  their  path. 

Many  years  ago  I  saw  at  an  auction  in  England  four 
"trained"  lions,  whose  whiskers  had  been  scorched  off  and 
who  were  frightfully  burned  about  their  mouths.  Naturally, 
when  the  animals  were  treated  in  this  way,  it  was  no  un- 
common thino"  for  the  trainers  to  be  attacked  and  torn  to 
pieces  ;  nor  can  one  blame  the  lions  and  tigers  which  at  last 
turned  round  upon  their  tormentors,  for  their  better  natures 

ii8 


Indian  juggler  with  dancing  bear. 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  121 

had  been  completely  destroyed.  Their  lives  were  rendered 
insupportable,  and  they  acted  only  in  self-defence. 

It  is  a  complete  mistake  to  suppose  that  carnivores  are 
vicious  by  nature  ;  they  are  susceptible  to  kindness  and  good 
treatment,  and  will  repay  trust  with  trust. 

In  my  younger  days  I  had  plenty  of  opportunities  of  ob- 
serving these  barbarous  shows,  not  only  in  Germany  but  also 
in  England  ;  and  from  the  beginning  I  felt  a  desire  to  institute 
a  more  rational  and  humane  method  of  training.  Performances 
with  carnivores  were  first  shown  in  Hamburg  many  years  ago 
by  the  trainer  Batty.  This  daring  man — for  the  trainer  of 
those  days  certainly  carried  on  his  profession  in  the  face  of 
very  real  danger — worked,  if  I  remember  rightly,  with  six 
lions.  The  exhibition  consisted  in  terrifying  the  animals,  and 
then  driving  them  around  the  cage  so  that  they  were  com- 
pelled from  sheer  fright  to  leap  over  barriers  that  were  pushed 
in  from  the  outside.  Finally  Batty  would  stand  near  the  exit, 
fire  several  shots  from  a  carbine,  and  then  retire  from  the 
scene.  The  surprising  part  of  such  a  performance  was  that 
the  animals  did  not  attack  the  trainer. 

There  were,  of  course,  individuals  among  the  trainers  who 
treated  their  animals  as  well  as  was  possible  under  the  brute- 
force  system  then  prevailing.  One  of  these  was  a  man  named 
Cooper.  Cooper  worked  with  a  large  troupe  of  lions,  and 
with  such  success,  that  the  American  circus-owner  Myers 
took  over  both  the  trainer  and  the  lion  troupe,  into  the 
tent-circus,  with  which  he  made  a  tour  through  Germany  and 
Austria- Hungary.  Cooper,  an  intelligent  and  experienced 
man,  was  well  aware  of  the  fact  that  for  the  successful  train- 
ing of  performing  animals  it  is  essential  to  discard  at  an  early 
stage  from  the  troupe  any  animal  which  evinced  lack  of  intel- 
ligence, or  ill-temper — a  necessary  step  if  an  element  of  danger 
and  uncertainty  is  not  to  attach  itself  to  the  exhibition. 

Whilst  he  was  working  with  Myers,  this  animal-trainer 
had  a  serious  adventure  with  some  lions  which  he  had 
procured    from    me.      I   received    one  day    from    Myers,  an 


122  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

inquiry  whether  I  could  supply  him  with  some  lions.  It 
happened  that  I  had  just  purchased  a  whole  collection  of 
animals,  among  which  were  some  lions  that  had  always  been 
used  for  performing  purposes.  Cooper  came  himself  to 
Hamburg,  inspected  the  animals,  and,  having  completed  the 
purchase,  took  them  with  him  immediately  to  Brussels.  At 
Brussels  he  made  the  grave  mistake  of  putting  all  the  lions, 
old  and  new,  together,  instead  of  slowly  and  gradually  allow- 
ing the  animals  to  become  acquainted  with  each  other.  The 
new  lions  had  never  worked  with  other  specimens  and  were 
strange  to  their  surroundings.  They  became  irritable  and 
nervous,  and  when  Cooper  tried  to  drive  them  with  a  whip 
to  the  performance  of  the  tricks,  a  catastrophe  occurred.  One 
of  the  new  lions,  and  that  the  best-tempered  of  them,  fell  upon 
Cooper  and  mauled  him  savagely.  Thus  by  a  mutual  mis- 
understanding, a  humane  trainer  was  wounded  by  a  perfectly 
good-tempered  lion,  and  the  unfortunate  man  had  to  spend 
some  time  in  bed  before  his  wounds  were  healed. 

This  event  save  rise  to  a  somewhat  ludicrous  incident. 
On  the  day  after  the  accident  I  received  a  telegram  from 
Myers  from  Brussels,  saying  that  he  wished  me  to  take  back 
one  of  my  lions,  as  it  was  ill.  When  the  telegram  arrived, 
although  I  still  knew  nothing  about  the  accident,  I  did  not 
take  the  statement  very  seriously.  I  knew  that  the  lion  had 
been  in  perfect  health  at  the  time  of  delivery,  so  if  anything 
had  gone  wrong  since  it  must  be  due  to  an  accident.  I  wired, 
therefore,  my  refusal  to  take  back  a  lion  which  had  been  de- 
livered in  good  health  and  for  which  I  had  received  payment. 
Next  day  another  telegram  arrived  which  ran  as  follows : 
"  Your  lion  is  dead  :  what  shall  I  do  with  him  ?  "  To  this  I 
promptly  replied  :  "  Pickle  him  if  you  like". 

A  few  weeks  later,  when  I  had  nearly  forgotten  the  whole 
affair,  a  cask  of  pickled  lion  actually  arrived  in  Hamburg  for 
me !  Probably  the  stupid  fellow  thought  that  by  carrying  out 
the  advice  tendered  to  him  in  my  ironical  answer,  he  would  be 
putting  himself  in  the  right.      Of  course  I  immediately  returned 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  123 

the  official  invoice  to  the  station  and  refused  to  take  delivery 
of  the  cask.  Myers  next  tried  to  bring  an  action  against  me, 
but  here  too  he  failed,  for  when  the  lion's  remains  were  ex- 
amined it  was  proved  that  he  died  from  ill  usage.  The  skin 
around  the  vital  parts  was  covered  with  extravasated  blood,  and 
all  over  the  body  there  were  marks  of  the  terrible  blows  which 
the  animal  had  received  at  the  hands  of  the  people  who  had 
rescued  Cooper  at  the  time  of  the  accident. 

The  treatment  which  the  animals  received  from  the  old 
German  animal  trainers — such  as  Kreutzberg,  Martin,  Kallen- 
berg,  Preuscher,  Schmidt,  Dagersell,  and  Kaufmann,  all  of 
whom  travelled  mainly  in  Germany  and  Austria — was  on  the 
whole  less  cruel  than  that  I  have  just  been  describing,  for 
they  used  to  exhibit  only  such  animals  as  had  been  tamed 
from  their  earliest  days  and  which  were  therefore  much  less 
difficult  to  train.  Some  of  these  men  used  to  give  quite 
interesting  performances,  although,  as  they  exhibited  in  small 
waggon-cages  (contrasts  indeed  to  the  great  arenas  which  are 
now  used)  it  was  not  really  possible  for  them  to  accomplish 
much. 

A  son  of  the  old  Kreutzberg  introduced  a  new  branch  of 
animal  performance,  which  in  barbarity  it  would  be  difficult 
to  surpass.  When  Karl  Kreutzberg  was  travelling  through 
Spain  with  a  troupe  of  seven  lions,  obtained  from  me,  the 
people  wished  him  to  show  them  a  fight  between  a  lion  and 
a  bull.  Kreutzberg  was  an  enterprising  fellow.  He  foresaw 
the  popularity  of  the  proposed  exhibition,  and,  immediately 
falling  in  with  the  idea,  set  to  work  in  an  ingenious  manner 
to  make  the  performance,  brutal  as  it  was,  a  success.  Kreutz- 
berg had  hitherto  been  giving  his  performances  in  the  oval 
waoTCTon-caees,  which  were  then  greneral,  and  are  still  some- 
times  to  be  seen.  For  the  lion  and  bull  fight,  however,  he 
had  an  especially  large  cage  constructed,  and  devised  a 
clever  plan  for  bringing  the  two  beasts  into  collision.  The 
bull  was  led  round  and  round  the  lion's  cage.  The  lion, 
maddened    with    huno-er — he    had  received    no   food — made 


124  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

furious  attempts  to  seize  his  prey.  Then  the  performance 
itself  commenced  ;  the  bull  was  first  led  into  the  big  cage,  and 
then,  after  a  pause — during  which  the  excitement  of  the 
audience  reached  fever-heat — the  lion  was  let  loose.  With 
a  roar  the  great  cat  hurled  himself  upon  the  bull  and  dragged 
it  to  the  ground ;  for  as  a  rule  the  bull  makes  but  a  poor  de- 
fence. The  Spaniards  and  the  Portuguese  were  delighted  with 
this  bloody  scene,  the  fame  of  which  spread  far  and  wide. 
Kreutzberg  made  a  great  deal  of  money  out  of  the  show. 

Other  animal  trainers  have  attempted,  both  in  Spain  and 
in  the  south  of  France,  to  imitate  this  performance  of  Kreutz- 
berg's,  but  without  success.  They  did  not  go  to  work  with 
the  same  ingenuity  as  Kreutzberg.  Instead  of  exhibiting  the 
fight  in  a  cage,  they  usually  employed  a  large  arena  for  the 
purpose.  Now  when  a  lion  or  tiger  is  let  out  of  his  small 
cao-e  into  a  larsfe  arena,  he  becomes  nervous  and  embarrassed, 
and  in  his  bewilderment  quite  forgets  his  hunger.  On  three 
occasions  I  have  supplied  lions  for  these  fights.  In  two  cases 
the  lion  paid  no  attention  to  the  bull,  and  the  bull  took  no 
notice  of  the  lion  ;  neither  wished  to  come  to  closer  quarters 
with  the  other.  On  the  third  occasion,  however,  the  upshot 
of  the  performance  was  more  exciting.  The  bull  charged 
the  lion  and  wounded  him  so  severely  that  the  king  of  beasts, 
after  lingering  miserably  for  several  weeks,  passed  away  to 
the  shadowy  hunting  grounds  of  his  fathers. 

But  these  barbarous  methods  of  training  animals  are  now 
no  longer  in  vogue ;  they  have  become  obsolete  for  this 
reason  if  for  no  other  :  that  it  is  impossible  to  achieve  by  ill- 
treatment  one-hundredth  part  of  what  can  be  done  by 
humane  and  intelligent  methods.  With  the  lower  animals, 
as  with  human  beings,  real  insight  into  their  character  can 
only  be  obtained  by  treating  them  sympathetically.  This 
essential  fact,  which  is  now  understood  by  all  successful 
animal  trainers,  ought  in  no  way  to  surprise  us,  for  the 
brute  intelligence  differs  from  the  human  in  degree  only,  not 
in    kind.      Animals  soon  perceive  whether  they  are   being 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  125 

treated  sympathetically  or  otherwise,  and  quickly  attach 
themselves  to  those  who  use  them  with  kindness  and  con- 
sideration. Their  memories,  too,  are  usually  very  retentive, 
a  fact  highly  important  to  the  trainer's  art.  I  have  already 
explained  to  the  reader  in  my  chapter  on  carnivores  in 
captivity  that  these  animals  are  not  so  dangerous  as  people 
who  know  nothing  about  them  suppose ;  indeed  the  majority 
of  them,  as  I  have  already  said,  are  by  nature  of  a  peaceful 
and  even  affectionate  disposition.  Strange  as  this  may 
seem,  it  is  nevertheless  true. 

It  is  now  universally  recognised  that  each  animal  has  its 
own  peculiar  characteristics,  its  own  idiosyncrasies  over  and 
above  the  general  psychological  character  which  it  shares 
with  all  other  members  of  its  species.  This  is  a  discovery  I 
had  to  make  for  myself,  and  a  most  important  one  it  is  for 
the  trainer,  for,  I  say  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  no 
trainer  is  fit  for  his  vocation  who  is  unable  to  read  the  char- 
acter of  the  individual  animals  which  he  has  to  train.  And 
so  it  came  about  that  when  I  introduced  the  humane  system 
of  training,  as  I  may  call  it,  I  not  only  substituted  for  the 
whip  and  the  red-hot  iron  a  kindly  method  of  educating  the 
creatures  (based  upon  an  intelligent  system  of  rewards  and 
punishments)  but  I  also  instituted  the  practice  of  studying  the 
character  of  each  individual  animal  before  includintr  it  in  a 
troupe.  At  the  present  day  all  trainers  worthy  of  the  name 
follow  this  course.  From  the  first  moment  that  the  animals 
come  into  possession  of  their  teachers,  they  are  carefully  ob- 
served and  have  all  their  peculiarities  noted  with  the  view  of 
applying  to  each  the  treatment  best  adapted  to  its  tempera- 
ment. Some  animals  require  more  encouragement  than 
others  ;  many,  on  the  contrary,  have  to  be  treated  sternly  owing 
to  their  obstinate  dispositions.  Such  differences  as  these 
must  be  known  and  acted  upon  by  the  trainer.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  trainer's  task  is  beset  with  difficulties, 
for  he  is  demanding  from  his  pupils  something  which  is  alto- 
gether foreign  to  their  nature.      It  is  not  natural  for  a  lion 


126  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

roaming  the  primeval  forests  of  Africa  to  ride  like  a  man  on 
the  back  of  a  horse,  or  for  a  tiger  prowling  through  an  Indian 
jungle  to  amuse  itself  by  jumping  through  a  hoop.  Moreover, 
not  every  lion  or  tiger  can  learn  to  perform  tricks,  however 
much  trouble  may  be  taken  with  his  tuition.  Some  are  hope- 
lessly clumsy  in  their  movements,  many  never  learn  the  duty 
of  obedience,  and  others  again  are  nervous  and  forget  from 
day  to  day  what  they  are  taught. 

As  I  have  already  observed,  it  is  a  cardinal  principle  of 
the  new  school  to  expel  from  the  troupe  any  animals  which 
do  not  possess  sufficient  intelligence,  or  are  too  clumsy,  to 
become  successful  performers.  To  recruit  beasts  indiscrimin- 
ately is  to  court  failure.  Each  beast  must  be  carefully 
selected  in  accordance  with  its  aptitude  for  the  work  it  is 
wanted  to  perform  ;  otherwise  the  success  of  an  entire  troupe 
may  be  marred  by  the  misbehaviour  of  a  single  ill-chosen 
animal.  It  is  absolutely  essential  to  discard  at  once  any 
animals  which  are  unadapted  to  the  work.  I  have  previously 
related  that  on  the  occasion  of  my  first  attempt  to  introduce 
the  humane  system  of  training,  out  of  twenty-one  lions  only 
four  proved  to  be  of  any  use  for  my  purpose.  Nor  is  the 
selection  of  the  most  likely  performers  always  a  very  easy 
matter.  There  are  animals  which  behave  quite  well  at  first, 
and  only  show  a  dislike  for  the  work  later,  when  they  are  set 
to  perform  with  a  large  number  of  comrades  ;  at  such  times 
they  are  apt  to  become  very  dangerous  to  the  trainer  if  he 
fails  to  notice  the  change  which  has  come  over  them. 

Let  us  consider  the  first  stages  in  the  training  of  a  troupe 
of  performing  animals.  We  see  lions,  tigers,  panthers,  polar 
bears,  and  dogs,  all  young  and  unsophisticated,  which  have 
been  selected  because  of  their  beauty,  and  because  they 
appear  to  possess  characters  which  will  fit  them  to  become 
performers.  The  first  thing  is  to  accustom  the  creatures  to 
one  another,  for  it  would  of  course  be  very  dangerous,  and 
probably  disastrous,  to  let  the  whole  medley  of  animals  into 
a  common  cage  without  preparing  them  in  any  way  for  meet- 


-4-J 


-a 


_->-  -^^ 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  129 

ing  each  other.  The  cubs  are  therefore  lodged  In  a  row  of 
single  cages  which  are  separated  from  each  other  by  bars 
only  ;  the  young  animals  can  all  see  each  other  and  converse 
together  in  their  own  language.  The  teacher  gives  individual 
attention  to  each  of  his  pupils,  visiting  and  petdng  each  one 
in  turn  so  that  they  all  come  to  know  and  love  their  master. 
After  a  considerable  time  the  animals  are  brought  out  for 
their  first  joint  lesson,  which  takes  place  in  a  large  arena, 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  trainer  to  whom  they  have 
been  accustomed.  As  in  a  kindergarten  school,  there  is  no 
real  work  done  in  the  first  lesson  ;  the  animals  only  learn  to 
know  one  another  more  intimately,  play  about  with  each  other 
and  with  their  master,  and  make  themselves  familiar  with 
their  new  surroundings. 

From  the  first  moment  that  the  creatures  are  let  loose  in 
the  arena,  the  trainer  keeps  a  watchful  eye  upon  every 
member  of  the  incipient  troupe,  and  has  frequently  to  interfere 
to  prevent  a  quarrel.  All  young  animals  (and  for  the  matter 
of  that,  all  old  animals  too)  are  very  fond  of  play,  but  they  are 
exceedingly  apt  to  lose  their  tempers  during  the  game,  and  to 
misunderstand  each  other's  actions.  Here,  perhaps,  a  polar, 
bear  lumbers  towards  a  lion  and  playfully  tugs  the  latte  '& 
mane  ;  but  the  king  of  beasts  misses  the  point  of  the  joke,  and 
gives  his  Arctic  comrade  a  heavy  box  on  the  ears.  This 
mioht  be  the  beo-inninor  of  serious  trouble,  but  the  trainer  is 
quickly  on  the  spot,  and  by  a  kindly  blow  on  the  ribs  intimates 
to  the  Hon  that  civility  is  expected  during  lessons.  Or,  again, 
it  occurs  to  a  tiger,  who  is  perhaps  by  nature  somewhat  of 
a  hooligan,  to  deal  a  blow  with  his  paw  at  a  panther  which 
is  peacefully  trotting  by  him  ;  the  panther  spits  furiously  and 
crouches  to  spring,  but  the  trainer  is  again  instantly  on  the 
spot,  and  soon  separates  the  two  combatants.  Even  during 
this  first  lesson  it  is  possible  for  the  trainer  to  get  some  idea  of 
the  character  of  his  animals,  to  distinguish  which  of  them  are 
peaceable  and  which  pugnacious,  which  are  obedient  and 
which  obstinate  and  self-willed.      In  the  second  lesson  all  the 

9 


I30  BEASTS  AxND  MEN 

apparatus  necessary  for  more  advanced  training  is  placed  in 
the  arena,  for  of  course  the  programme  of  the  proposed  per- 
formance is  thoroughly  worked  out  before  any  beginning  is 
made  with  the  actual  trainino^  of  the  animals.  A  number  of 
blocks  are  piled  up  in  the  form  of  a  staircase ;  and  there  is 
a  barrel  upon  which  a  tiger  has  to  learn  to  balance  himself. 
The  trainer  carries  a  whip,  but  far  more  important  than  this 
is  the  leather  pocket,  attached  to  his  belt,  for  it  is  here  that 
he  keeps  the  little  pieces  of  meat  which  are  to  reward  the 
young  carnivores  for  their  obedience.  The  animals  are  let 
loose  in  the  arena,  and  stare  with  astonishment  at  the  imposing 
erection  which  they  see  before  them.  They  are  not  allowed 
long,  however,  to  satisfy  their  curiosity  ;  the  lesson  is  begun 
forthwith,  for  the  trainer  knows  well  that  it  is  only  when  they 
really  get  to  work  that  he  can  form  a  sound  judgment  upon 
the  characters  and  abilities  of  the  various  members  of  his 
troupe. 

On  the  top  step  of  the  pyramid  of  wooden  blocks  a  lion 
is  to  stand  ;  on  the  second  highest  step  two  tigers,  then  two 
panthers,  and  in  front,  upon  two  blocks,  the  polar  bears  are 
to  learn  to  sit,  whilst  the  dogs  are  to  be  trained  to  jump  over 
the  backs  of  the  panthers.  The  work  of  making  the  animals 
understand  what  is  required  of  them  needs  infinite  patience ; 
they  have  to  be  taught  to  take  their  own  places  on  the  pyra- 
mid, and  it  is  long  indeed  before  they  realise  that  they  must 
stay  there  quietly  and  not  jump  down  before  they  receive  the 
order  to  do  so.  And  no  less  patience  is  required  in  making 
the  tiger  grasp  the  fact  that  he  is  intended  to  maintain  his 
grotesque  position  upon  the  rolling  barrel,  for  the  great  beast, 
naturally  enough,  does  not  readily  comprehend  the  object  of 
this  performance. 

From  the  very  commencement  every  step  in  the  proceed- 
ings has  to  be  carefully  thought  out  and  pre-arranged,  and 
their  respective  parts  in  the  performance  have  to  be  so 
thoroughly  drilled  into  all  the  animals  that  they  acquire  an 
absolutely  inveterate   habit  of  doing  the  right  thing  at  the 


Lion  on  his  block. 

9* 


■  '■■^^^ 


*-n<H*~^-^  •' 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  133 

rio-ht  moment.  Thus  when  the  stao-e  of  rehearsals  is  over, 
and  the  performance  is  given  before  an  audience,  the  pro- 
gramme is  worked  through  almost  mechanically.  As  soon  as 
the  animals  which  are  to  compose  a  troupe  have  been  chosen, 
each  one  is  given  a  name  of  its  own  by  which  it  is  always 
called,  and  as  they  hear  their  names  shouted  whenever  any- 
thing is  required  of  them,  they  soon  grow  accustomed  to  the 
sound.  The  first  thino-  to  be  done  is  to  o-ive  each  animal  a 
definite  place  of  its  own,  and  with  this  object  in  view  small 
blocks  are  placed  round  the  arena  by  the  wall,  and  each  four- 
footed  performer  must  be  taught  to  sit  upon  his  own  special 
block,  and,  after  each  trick  which  he  has  performed  or  after  each 
scene  in  which  he  has  taken  part,  to  trot  back  to  this  block  as 
a  matter  of  course.  This  is  the  first  thingf  for  the  animals  to 
learn.  The  trainer  therefore  walks  up  to  a  lion  and  holds  a 
piece  of  meat  in  front  of  him,  trying  in  this  way  to  lead  the 
brute  to  a  block.  Or  perhaps  he  uses  rougher  methods,  and 
pulls  the  creature  along  by  its  hair.  When  the  spot  is 
reached,  the  reward  is  not  yet  earned  ;  the  lion  has  to  climb 
upon  the  block,  and  only  when  he  has  done  this  does  he  re- 
ceive his  prize.  It  never  occurs  to  the  lion,  however,  that  he 
is  supposed  to  remain  upon  the  block  ;  and  having  eaten  the 
meat  he  immediately  leaps  off  and  proceeds  to  enjoy  himself 
in  the  arena.  The  trainer  must  then  lead  him  back  to  the 
block,  and  make  him  stand  upon  it  once  more.  This  has  to  be 
repeated  over  and  over  again  until  at  last  the  lion  begins  to 
understand  what  his  master  wishes  him  to  do.  The  same 
process  has  to  be  gone  through  with  every  member  of  the 
troupe.  When  in  this  way  they  have  all  been  taught  to  take 
up  their  correct  positions  round  the  arena,  they  are  then 
ready  to  learn  the  more  advanced  parts  of  the  training. 

After  a  considerable  period  has  elapsed  and  all  the  move- 
ments have  been  repeated  many  times  over  with  each  animal, 
the  troupe  at  last  reaches  the  stage  at  which  they  answer  to 
their  names  like  pet  dogs,  and  will  stand  or  sit  patiently  upon 
their  blocks  around  the  arena  until  they  are  called  by  their 


134  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

master.      This  is  of  course  the  first  and  easiest  staee  of  their 
education  ;  but  even  as  early  as  this,  many  turn  out  to  be 
unfit  for  the  work  throuoh  viciousness  or  other  fault.     Punish- 
ment  in  these  cases  would  be  of  no  use.     It  would  only  make 
the  animals  more  stubborn  than  before  ;  and  if  they  were  kept 
in  the  troupe  their  fellow-pupils  would  soon  be  spoilt  by  the 
bad  example.     There  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  replace  them  by 
more  promising  animals.      The  next  thing  to  be  done  is  to 
teach  the  tricks  with  which  the  public  is  to  be  astonished. 
The  living  pyramid  has  to  be    constructed   over   and  over 
again.      The  tiger  needs  many  lessons  before  he  can  stand 
upon  his  rolling  barrel.      The  reader  may  easily  perceive  how 
great  is  the  strain  on  the  temper  of  the  animal  trainer,  when 
he  understands  how  many  hundreds  of  times  each  small  move- 
ment has  to  be  gone  through,  and  that  the  slightest  loss  of 
self-control  on  his  part  would  ruin  the  whole  of  the  proceedings. 
But  while  he  is  careful  to  keep  his  temper,  he  must  at  the  same 
time  maintain  the  strictest  discipline.      As  he  leads  them  up- 
ward step  by  step  in  their  difficult  task,  he  must  imbue  them 
with  the  feeling  that  disobedience  is  an  impossibility.     I  need 
hardly  say  that  the  arduous  labour  involved  in  training  wild 
animals  can  only  be  successfully  carried  out  by  one  who  is 
really  fond  of  them.      A  genuine  affection  is  needful  for  the 
establishment  of  mutual  confidence  between  teacher  and  pupils. 
Courage  too  is  most  essential,  for  it  must  ncA^er  be  forgotten 
that  however  domesticated  they  may  appear  to  be,  they  are  yet 
at  heart  wild  animals,  and  in  all  wild  beasts  there  remains — 
deep  down,  perhaps,  but  there  all  the  same — some  remnant 
of  their  primitive  ferocity.     There  is  therefore  always  a  chance 
of  some  savage  outburst  of  temper,  and  the  teacher  has  to 
watch  with  a  never-tiring  eye  for  the  smallest  indication  of 
any  change  in  behaviour  of  any  of  his  fearsome  pupils.     And 
this  liability  to  outbreaks  of  temper  increases  with  advancing 
agfe.     - 

If  the  few  cardinal  principles  which  I  have  mentioned  be 
carefully  followed  out,   the  danger  ought  to  be  very  slight. 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  135 

In  looking  on  at  a  performing  troupe  the  spectators  often 
think  that  the  animals  are  in  a  very  dangerous  temper,  and 
are  ready  at  the  first  opportunity  to  seize  their  master  and 
tear  him  to  pieces.  But  this  appearance  of  ferocity  is  merely 
show,  put  on  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  entertainment 
more  piquant.  The  ominous  snarling  and  savage  growling 
do  not  really  mean  anger  ;  and  that  the  trainer  very  well 
knows.  How  seldom  accidents  happen  my  own  experience 
testifies.  Enormous  numbers  of  performing  animals  and  very 
many  performing  troupes  have  at  one  time  or  another  passed 
through  my  course  of  instruction,  and  gone  forth  into  the 
world  to  earn  their  living.  Of  all  these  hundreds,  or  rather 
thousands,  of  animals,  accidents  have  occurred  in  only  two 
cases.  In  one,  at  least,  of  these  cases,  the  fault  must  be 
ascribed  rather  to  the  man  than  to  the  animal.  The  acci- 
dent happened  at  the  Chicago  Exhibition  in  1893  when  a 
foolish  young  Englishman  managed  to  make  his  way  from 
among  the  sight-seers  into  the  carnivores'  den  without  my 
knowledge  and  contrary  to  my  strict  orders.  He  paid  for  his 
folly  by  being  severely  mauled  by  a  lion,  but  the  trainer  suc- 
ceeded in  extricating  him  in  time  to  save  his  life. 

The  other  accident  was  more  directly  traceable  to  care- 
lessness on  our  part.  It  occurred  during  the  Industrial  Exhi- 
bition in  Berlin  in  1896,  and  the  victim  in  this  case  was  my 
brother-in-law  Heinrich  Mehrmann.  He  was  exhibiting  a 
large  troupe  of  mixed  carnivores,  among  which  was  a  black 
bear  which  I  knew  to  be  dangerous  and  had  specially  warned 
him  against.  Nevertheless,  he  continued  the  performances 
with  this  animal,  and  received  two  severe  wounds,  which  kept 
him  in  hospital  for  a  month.  I  take  some  credit  to  myself 
for  the  fact  that  these  two  are  the  only  accidents  which  have 
occurred  under  the  immediate  management  of  my  firm.  I 
account  foi  it  by  the  extreme  care  with  which  I  eliminate 
from  the  troupe  all  animals  that  do  not  seem  thoroughly 
reliable. 

I    think    I    ought   to  say   something   about    my    brother 


136 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


VVilhelm  Hagenbeck,  who  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
modern  methods  and  has  by  his  long  experience  become  a 
past-master  in  the  art  of  training  wild  beasts.  Nearly  all  the 
troupes  which  he  now  exhibits  have  been  collected  and  broken 
in  by  himself,  though  of  late  years  he  has  received  some  as- 
sistance from  his  son.  One  of  his  most  remarkable  achieve- 
ments was  the  training  of  a  young  lion  to  ride  on  the  back  of 
a  horse  and  in  that  position  to  perform  a  variety  of  equestrian 
tricks. 

Wilhelm  Hagenbeck  also  was  the  first  to  introduce  troupes 
of  polar  bears  into  the  circus.  Before  his  time  it  was  held 
that  polar  bears  were  untrainable  ;  and  to  him  belongs   the 


Polar  bears  in  the  arena. 

credit  of  showing  the  error  of  this  view.  With  great  patience 
and  care  their  education  is  quite  practicable,  though  at  certain 
periods  of  the  year  they  become  extraordinarily  restless  and 
intractable.  At  this  season  it  requires  all  the  tact  and  ability 
that  the  trainer  possesses  to  keep  the  creatures  under  control. 
The  other  species  of  bears — Russian,  American  and  Indian — 
all  take  kindly  to  performing  exhibitions  during  the  first  few 
years  of  their  lives.  But  even  they,  when  they  have  reached 
the  age  of  three  or  four,  are  apt  to  become  peevish  and  danger- 
ous. Bears,  although  some  of  the  most  amusing  of  all  perform- 
ers, are  responsible  for  more  accidents  than  any  other  animals. 
In  the  same  way  that  many  of  the  performing  troupes 
throughout  the  world  have  been  trained  in  my  establishment, 
so  too  their  masters  have  in  many  cases  received  their  early 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  139 

lessons  in  the  very  same  place.  There  they  have  learnt  to 
distinguish  the  peculiarities  and  characters  of  different  animals. 
They  have  learnt  also  the  great  lessons  of  tact  and  patience, 
which  are  perhaps  the  most  essential  of  all  the  traits  which  go 
to  make  up  the  animal  trainer.  I  myself  have  advanced 
greatly  in  knowledge  and  skill  since  my  debut  at  Chicago. 
I  make  a  rule  of  almost  always  going  into  the  animals'  cages 
to  make  myself  acquainted  with  their  peculiarities. 

I  well  remember  the  astonishment  on  one  occasion  of  a 
party  of  officers  and  ladies  who  had  come  one  Sunday  after- 
noon to  visit  my  Zoological  Garden.  I  took  them  to  look 
at  a  dozen  young  lions  which  were  shortly  to  be  sent  to  the 
Chicago  Exhibition,  but  which  had  not  yet  completed  their 
training.  As  I  stroked  them  through  the  bars,  one  of  the 
officers  laughingly  remarked  that  that  was  all  very  well  with 
bars  in  between,  but  would  be  a  very  different  matter  if  I 
were  inside  the  cage.  I  thereupon  walked  into  the  cage,  to 
his  great  surprise,  and  was  soon  surrounded  by  them.  As 
they  were  moulting  at  the  time  I  got  so  covered  with  their 
hairs  that  I  very  soon  looked  like  a  lion  myself  Without 
any  whip  or  other  protection  I  put  them  through  the  element- 
ary tricks  which  they  had  already  learnt.  By  the  time  I  had 
come  out,  the  incredulity  of  the  party  had  vanished  and 
I  was  bombarded  with  hundreds  of  questions  as  to  how 
I   taught  them  to  be  so  tame. 

My  first  experience  as  an  animal  trainer  was  in  the 
seventies.  About  this  time  I  had  sold  to  the  nesro  Del- 
monico  three  lion  cubs  and  three  tiger  cubs,  which  he  pro- 
ceeded to  train  for  three  months  in  my  establishment  in  a 
sort  of  waggon-cage.  Just  before  he  left  he  dared  me  to 
go  into  this  cage  and  say  good-bye  to  my  animals.  Although 
at  that  time  I  had  nothing  like  the  experience  which  I  now 
have,  I  took  him  at  his  word.  Goino-  into  the  cao-e  I  sue- 
ceeded  in  taking  the  animals  through  all  the  tricks  which 
Delmonico  taught  them,  to  the  very  considerable  discom- 
fiture of  that  individual. 


140  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

Hazardous  experiments  like  this  do  not  always  end  so 
well.  Of  this  I  have  from  time  to  time  seen  not  a  few  ins- 
tances, though  I  myself  have  survived  whole  and  sound. 

About  the  time  of  the  incident  with  Delmonico  which  I 
have  just  related,  I  had  offered  a  number  of  young  bears, 
hysenas,  and  lions  to  a  French  animal  trainer.  These  he 
had  accepted  on  the  condition  that  I  first  made  the  animals 
thoroughly  accustomed  to  one  another's  society.  It  was 
in  my  efforts  to  carry  out  this  provision  that  the  trouble  arose. 
The  first  thing  to  do  was  to  place  the  animals  in  contiguous 
cages,  separated  from  one  another,  not  by  a  solid  partition, 
but  merely  by  bars  through  which  they  could  see  one  another. 
When  they  had  thus  become  accustomed  to  one  another's 
proximity,  I  removed  the  bars  between  the  bears  and  hyaenas, 
and  was  glad  to  find  that  they  took  very  kindly  to  one 
another.  After  a  little  time  longer,  I  took  the  final  step  of 
removing  the  bars  which  separated  the  lions  on  the  one  hand 
from  the  bears  and  hysenas  on  the  other  hand.  At  first  all 
was  peace  and  happiness  :  but,  alas  !  it  was  only  the  calm 
before  the  storm.  To  the  present  day  I  cannot,  for  the  life 
of  me,  conceive  what  it  was  that  suddenly  brought  about 
a  violent  misunderstanding.  The  bears  trotted  up  to  the 
lions,  whether  with  the  intention  of  provoking  a  quarrel  or 
merely  in  playful  greeting  I  cannot  say.  But  if  they  intended 
it  to  be  playful,  the  fun  fell  flat.  The  lions  failed  to  perceive 
it  in  that  light,  and  in  a  moment  the  whole  collection,  lions, 
bears  and  hysenas,  degenerated  into  a  savage  throng  of  snarl- 
ing beasts.  My  position  now  was  anything  but  pleasant.  I 
could  not  venture  personally  among  the  infuriated  animals, 
as  I  should  almost  certainly  have  been  severely  injured  ;  so 
I  made  a  hasty  exit  from  the  cage  and  with  considerable 
difficulty  we  managed  to  separate  the  ill-tempered  creatures 
before  much  harm  was  done. 

My  first  troupe  of  heterogeneous  animals  was  organised 
in  the  seventies.  It  consisted  of  two  striped  hyaenas,  two 
dogs,  two  brown  bears  and  a  young  Indian  sloth-bear.     These 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  143 

seven  animals  had  been  placed  together  at  so  early  an  age  that 
they  knew  nothing  of  life  apart  from  each  other's  society.  By 
this  early  and  intimate  association,  the  animals  which  live  in 
nature  in  the  most  extreme  hostility  may  be  bred  up  as  bosom 
friends.  The  lion  and  the  lamb  lying  down  together  is  no 
mere  fable,  though  it  can  only  be  achieved  by  long  and  careful 
training.  In  the  wild  state,  the  lion  looks  upon  the  ox  as  his 
normal  food,  and  his  whole  nature  has  to  be  changed  if  he  is  to 
be  taught  to  treat  it  as  a  friend.  The  peace-loving  goat  which 
feeds  on  vegetables  has  to  be  profoundly  altered  in  constitu- 
tion before  he  can  be  persuaded  to  make  friends  with  the  blood- 
thirsty tiger,  whose  very  odour  is  ordinarily  sufficient  to  terrify 
him.  The  panther  and  the  sheep  may  be  brought  up  as  play- 
fellows, the  one  forgetting  its  savage  instincts  and  the  other 
its  fears.  It  is  entirely  due  to  the  humane  system  of  training 
that  this  triumph  is  due.  My  first  experiment  in  this  line  was 
made  in  the  summer  of  1889.  I  had  then  already  succeeded 
in  accustoming  to  one  another  two  tigers,  two  lions,  two  black 
and  two  ordinary  panthers,  three  Angora  goats,  two  black- 
headed  Somali  sheep,  an  Indian  dwarf  zebu,  a  Shetland  pony 
and  two  poodles.  Of  course,  the  training  began  when  they 
were  all  quite  young,  mostly  at  about  six  or  eight  months. 
This  troupe  was  almost  ready  to  be  exhibited,  when  a  mis- 
fortune very  nearly  brought  the  whole  work  to  nothing.  The 
carnivores  were  attacked  by  the  cholera  epidemic,  previously 
described,  and  most  of  them  died.  The  few  that  I  was  able 
to  send  to  the  Chicago  Exhibition  were  not  sufficient  for 
producing  any  of  these  greater  effects. 

I  have,  however,  not  lost  sight  of  these  experiments,  and 
am  confident  that  the  most  jarring  elements  of  the  animal 
kingdom  may  be  united  to  a  degree  not  yet  dreamt  of  by  the 
general  public.  I  should  not  begin  to  boast  before  I  have 
succeeded  ;  but  I  may  say  that  I  hope  very  shortly  to  place 
before  the  public  some  exhibitions  of  this  kind  which  will  throw 
all  previous  ventures  into  the  shade. 

There  is  practically  no  animal  which  by  the  exercise  of 


144  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

patience  and  intelligence  may  not  be  tamed  to  some  degree. 
Even  alligators  have  been  broken  in  and  exhibited.  Various 
kinds  of  seals  have  been  used  for  performing  with  great  suc- 
cess ;  and  they  are  undoubtedly  well  adapted  to  the  circus. 
Who  has  not  marvelled  at  the  way  in  which  they  can  balance 
any  kind  of  object  on  the  tip  of  their  snout,  or  toss  up  balls 
and  catch  them  again  with  mathematical  accuracy  as  they 
fall  ?  A  quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  American,  Woodward, 
performed  real  wonders  in  the  way  of  training  seals.  Just 
as  in  well-trained  troupes  a  genuine  friendship  exists  between 
the  trainer  and  his  animals,  so  it  often  happens  that  a  close 
friendship  grows  up  between  the  animals  themselves.  When 
this  happens  the  trainer  will  do  well  to  take  full  advantage  of 
it  by  working  the  animals  together.  As  long  as  these  friend- 
ships are  between  animals  of  allied  species  they  seem  natural 
enough.  I  remember  an  instance  of  a  crowned  crane  and  an 
ostrich  from  West  Africa  which  had  become  inseparable  while 
still  in  the  enclosure  and  before  trainino-  beofan.  On  another 
occasion  a  similar  friendship  was  formed  between  a  crane  and 
a  goose.  But  when  the  animals  are  of  totally  different  species 
the  alliance  between  them  is  more  remarkable.  Thus  I  re- 
member a  case  in  which  an  elephant  contracted  a  friendship 
with  a  pony.  So  indispensable  to  the  great  monster  did  the 
society  of  this  pony  become,  that  he  became  melancholy  and 
refused  his  food  when  he  was  separated  from  his  little  comrade. 
The  first  mixed  troupe  which  my  father  established  con- 
sisted of  a  great  Bengal  tiger,  an  Indian  panther  and  a  fox- 
terrier.  These  three  creatures  were  knit  tog-ether  in  a  firm 
bond  of  friendship.  The  fox-terrier  gnawed  the  same  bone 
as  the  tiger,  and  the  latter  never  thought  of  injuring  his  little 
friend.  It  is,  as  I  have  said,  more  impressive  when  the 
animals  which  work  together  are  in  their  natural  environment 
grim  enemies.  Nothing  but  the  fundamental  principle  of 
kindness  and  studying  the  animals'  habits  can  crown  these 
efforts  with  success.  Take,  for  instance,  the  case  of  a  lion  and 
a  horse  which  are  to  be  taught  to  perform  together.      First 


TRAINING  WILD  ANIMALS  145 

they  are  fastened  up  within  sight  but  out  of  reach  of  each 
other.  When  they  have  become  accustomed  to  each  other's 
smell  and  appearance  they  can  then  by  gradual  means  be 
brought  to  eat  and  sleep  in  each  other's  presence.  In  fact, 
they  become  so  used  to  one  another  that  neither  notices  the 
other's  presence.  When  this  stage  has  been  reached  the 
o-reatest  obstacle  has  of  course  been  surmounted. 

A  few  years  ago  a  man  came  to  me  and  asked  for  em- 
ployment as  a  seal  trainer.  I  happened  at  the  time  to  possess 
five  fine  young  seals,  and,  having  a  lively  recollection  of 
Woodward's  delightful  performances,  I  engaged  the  man  at 
a  wage  of  25s.  per  week  with  the  promise  that  for  each 
animal  he  succeeded  in  training  he  should  receive  a  bonus  of 
^5.  My  man  soon  showed  that  he  knew  what  he  was  about. 
After  four  months  the  seals  had  become  such  adept  performers 
that  they  beat  the  tambourine,  twanged  the  guitar,  fired  off 
pistols,  fetched  articles  that  were  thrown  into  the  water  and 
did  various  other  tricks.  My  trainer  received  his  bonus, 
and  we  sold  the  seals  to  Barnum  for  the  large  sum  of  ^500. 

Yet  more  clever  and  adroit  than  seals  are  the  Cali- 
fornian  sea-lions.  This  is  the  species  which  performs  those 
wonderful  tricks  so  common  in  the  circus.  The  sea-lion  is 
the  most  lively  of  all  pinnipeds  and  quickly  becomes  ac- 
customed to  our  climate.  They  have  been  bred  in  various 
Zoological  Gardens,  at  Cologne,  Paris,  Amsterdam,  and  Ant- 
werp. The  American,  Woodward,  was  the  first  to  attempt 
the  training  of  these  animals,  but  later  on  he  had  rivals  in  two 
young  Englishmen,  Willie  and  Charlie  Judge,  who  worked  for 
several  years  in  my  Garden.  These  two  brothers  were  the 
first  to  show  what  might  really  be  done  with  sea-lions. 

The  largest  sea-lion  which  I  have  ever  seen  was  one  that 

I    received  in  the  year   1880  from  my  old   friend   Barnum. 

Although  this  great  animal  weighed  well  over  a  quarter  of  a 

ton  it  was  so  tame  that  it  used  to  follow  my  father  like  a  dog, 

-and  he  took  a  special  pride  in  looking  after   it  entirely   by 

Jiimself      An  amusing  incident  once  occurred  when  he  was 

10 


146  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

engaged  in  feeding  this  creature.  It  was  one  Sunday  when 
several  hundred  spectators  had  come  to  watch  the  animals 
being  fed.  My  father  carried  over  his  arm  a  basket  in  which 
were  contained  the  fish  which  he  threw  as  food  to  his  pet. 
When  the  basket  had  been  half  emptied,  my  father,  thinking 
that  the  sea-lion  had  had  enough,  turned  round  to  walk  away. 
But  the  sea-lion  was  of  a  very  different  opinion.  No  sooner 
had  my  father  shown  his  intention  of  leaving,  than  the  great 
beast  glided  up  with  lightning  speed  behind  him,  and  with 
a  sudden  movement  tore  off  all  the  clothes  from  his  back.  It 
then  collared  the  basket  and  with  great  apparent  good  nature 
proceeded  to  devour  the  remainder  of  the  fish.  My  father 
beat  a  hasty  retirement  into  the  nearest  corner,  where  he  stood 
in  the  only  position  that  was  decorous — namely  with  his  back 
to  the  wall,  I  had  to  hurry  to  fetch  some  more  clothes  for 
my  father  ;  and  when  he  reappeared,  arrayed  in  these,  he 
was  received  with  loud  cheers  by  the  public.  This  occurrence 
must  not  be  attributed  to  any  uncertainty  of  temper  in  the  sea- 
lion,  but  to  my  father's  error  in  taking  into  the  enclosure  more 
fish  than  he  intended  to  give  the  animal.  It  felt  that  it  was 
being  unjustly  treated,  and  adopted  its  own  method  of  remedy- 
ing its  grievance.  So  far  from  showing  ill  temper,  the  inci- 
dent shows  intelligence  in  the  animal — an  intelligence  which, 
whether  they  be  lions  or  tigers,  elephants  or  seals,  is  the  most 
essential  quality  for  a  performing  animal  to  possess. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES. 

There  is  a  widespread  belief  among  the  public  that  the  ele- 
phant is  one  of  the  most  intelligent  of  animals,  and  I  certainly 
think  that  this  opinion  is  well  founded.  Individual  peculiar- 
ities are  very  noticeable  in  these  animals  :  they  are  wonderfully 
quick  of  apprehension,  have  remarkably  retentive  memories, 
and  in  their  likes,  as  in  their  aversions,  they  display  great  in- 
tensity and  depth  of  feeling.  The  elephant  is  a  much  cleverer 
creature  than  the  horse,  and  his  power  of  differentiation  is 
almost  human. 

On  the  emotional  side  too,  the  psychology  of  these 
gigantic  quadrupeds  is  most  interesting.  Darwin  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  a  bull  elephant  did  not  accept  all  the  cows 
which  were  brought  to  him,  but  showed  favour  to  some 
and  rejected  others.  Now  this  is  a  subject  which  I  have 
had  frequent  opportunities  of  studying,  and  I  have  found  that 
these  beasts  "fall  in  love"  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word  ; 
that  is,  they  conceive  a  truly  monogamous  affection  for  one 
particular  cow,  and  are  not  merely  actuated  by  a  general 
predilection  for  the  opposite  sex.  I  remember  a  striking  case 
in  point.  Some  years  ago  I  had  in  my  Zoological  Garden  a 
young  bull  elephant  that  had  just  arrived  at  maturity.  This 
animal  became  enamoured  of  a  young  cow,  and,  his  affection 
beinof  returned,  it  was  an  interestinof  and  touching^  sigfht  to  see 
them  tenderly  caressing  one  another.  I  decided  to  test  the 
genuineness  of  the  bull's  marital  affection  by  the  introduction 
of  a  third  party — a  somewhat  cynical  proceeding,  perhaps,  but 

it  was  all  in  the  cause  of  science.      One  day,  whilst  the  bull 

147  10* 


148  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

was  enjoying  a  doze,  his  loved  one  was  led  away  and  another, 
somewhat  older,  but  to  all  appearances  thoroughly  lovable, 
cow  introduced  in  her  stead.  When  the  elephant  awoke  he 
immediately  discovered  his  loss,  and  paying  not  the  least 
attention  to  the  blandishments  of  the  new  cow,  he  raged 
about  the  yard  in  a  pitiful  state  of  agitation  until  his  sweet- 
heart was  restored  to  him. 

Elephants  are  in  all  ways  models  of  domestic  virtue,  for 
the  parents'  devotion  to  their  children  is  as  great  as  their 
love  for  each  other.  I  have  frequently  had  opportunities 
of  observing  this,  but  to  me  it  has  always  been  even  more 
interesting  to  see  the  kindness  with  which  other  elephants 
— not  belonging  to  the  family  at  all — treat  the  young 
calves.  The  patience  of  the  old  elephants  is,  too,  very  often 
severely  tried,  for  the  calves  are  astonishingly  skittish  for  such 
heavily  built  little  animals.  They  are  up  to  all  sorts  of  mis- 
chief, and  are  especially  fond  of  running  under  the  legs  of 
their  elders  and  nudoino-  them  from  below.  The  calves 
used  to  have  regular  wrestling  matches  with  my  Indian  ele- 
phant drivers,  and  when  a  man  was  knocked  down  by  his 
opponent  the  little  brute  would  trample  upon  him  in  the 
greatest  delight. 

A  great  number  of  elephants  have  passed  through  my 
hands,  and  in  my  long  experience  of  the  creatures  I  have 
naturally  grown  to  know  their  racial  character,  as  well  as  the 
peculiar  traits  of  particular  individuals.  Indeed  on  more  than 
one  occasion  an  elephant  has  come  uncomfortably  near  put- 
ting an  end  to  my  career.  Clever  animals  are  liable  to 
moods,  with  which  it  is  not  always  possible  to  reckon,  and  at 
certain  seasons  the  bulls  are  not  to  be  depended  upon  and 
become  very  dangerous.  One  of  my  worst  accidents  hap- 
pened at  the  end  of  the  sixties.  About  that  time  I  purchased  . 
a  menagerie  in  Trieste,  which  included  among  the  other 
beasts  a  female  elephant  which  stood  about  eight  feet  high. 
She  seemed  to  be  a  thoroughly  good-tempered  animal,  her 
only  fault  being  that  she  occasionally  had  the  sulks — a  not 


V 


C 

o 
'5 

J3 


o 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  151 

uncommon  characteristic  in  all  feminine  creatures.  I  soon 
made  friends  with  the  cow,  who  was  given  the  name  of  Lissy, 
and  I  never  passed  her  stall  without  giving  her  a  handful  of  food. 
1  was  therefore  justified  in  supposing  that  I  had  quite  won  her 
heart,  and,  as  she  never  showed  any  signs  of  violence,  it  did  not 
occur  to  me  that  I  might  be  dealing  here  with  a  grossly  deceit- 
ful creature.  The  elephant  was  being  taught  a  trick,  in  which 
she  had  to  lift  her  keeper  high  into  the  air  with  her  trunk, 
and  then  slowly  set  him  upon  the  ground  again.  The  word 
of  command  which  was  given  her  when  she  had  to  perform 
this  simple  exhibition  of  her  tameness  was,  "  Lissy,  apport!  " 
One  day  about  noon  I  found  Lissy  alone  in  her  stable,  the 
keeper  being  absent.  There  must  have  been  a  devil  in  me, 
for  I  felt  a  desire  to  be  embraced  and  raised  on  high  by  the 
cow,  after  the  manner  of  her  affectionate  treatment  of  her 
keeper.  I  therefore  went  up  to  the  elephant,  stroked  and  fed 
her,  and  taking  hold  of  her  trunk  I  called  out  the  word  of 
command,  "  Lissy,  apport!  "  Then  followed  one  of  the  most 
vilely  treacherous  acts  of  which  I  have  ever  heard.  Lissy 
began  to  obey  the  order,  but  I  soon  felt  that  she  was  bent  on 
mischief,  for  the  embrace  of  her  trunk  was  unpleasantly  vigor- 
ous, and  I  soared  high  into  the  air.  But  I  was  not  quietly 
deposited  once  more  upon  my  feet.  Instead  of  this,  Lissy 
dashed  me  violently  against  the  wooden  barrier  in  front  of 
her  stall,  and  I  went  flying  over  into  the  menagerie.  I  lay 
almost  senseless  upon  the  ground  until  the  old  keeper,  Philipp, 
appeared  and  helped  me  home.  Fortunately  neither  my 
head  nor  my  side  had  hit  the  barrier,  and  no  bones  were 
broken,  but  I  was  terribly  bruised  and  for  weeks  I  could  only 
hobble  about  with  great  pain.  Whether  the  elephant  was 
secretly  amused  at  my  plight  I  cannot  say,  but  I  know  that 
after  this  incident  I  entirely  lost  my  love  for  her. 

On  another  occasion  I  had  an  adventure  which  was,  if 
possible,  even  more  dangerous.  At  the  time  of  which  I  speak 
I  was  busy  sending  off  a  large  collection  of  animals  to 
America,  among  which  there  was  a  male  elephant  that  stood 


152 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


six  feet  at  the  shoulder  and  possessed  tusks  eighteen  inches 
long.  At  that  time  the  animals  had  to  be  shipped  from 
Bremen,  and  so  I  went  down  to  the  railway  station  in  Ham- 
burg to  see  all  the  beasts  properly  entrained,  leaving  the 
keeper  to  bring  along  the  elephant.  Whilst  I  was  in  a  van 
stowing  away  boxes,  the  elephant,  which  was  very  restive, 
was  brought  in  and  fastened  up  in  a  corner.  The  people  who 
had  brought  him  then  departed,  leaving  me  alone  with  the 
great  quadruped  and  one  other  man,  who  was  also  at  work  in 


Dwarf  elephant  from  the  Congo. 

the  van.  Suspecting  no  danger  I  paid  no  attention  to  the 
animal,  but  went  on  with  my  work.  Suddenly  I  received  a 
terrific  blow  from  behind  and  saw  two  tusks  o-leaminCT  on 
either  side  of  me.  I  realised  in  a  flash  that  the  elephant  was 
trying  to  impale  me  against  the  wall.  The  tusks  squeezed 
me  on  either  side,  and  the  brute  was  pressing  me  against  the 
wall,  but  by  vigorous  wriggling  I  managed  to  slip  down  be- 
tween the  tusks  and  fall  beneath  the  giant's  body.  There  I  lay 
groaning  on  the  ground,  but  the  other  man,  whose  attention 
had  by  this  time  been  attracted,  rushed  to  the  rescue  and 
hauled  me  into  safety.     The  pain  in  my  back  was  terrible,  but 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  153 

once  more  I  had  escaped  without  serious  injury.  Luckily  for 
me  the  bull  had  made  a  bad  shot ;  his  tusks  had  gone  through 
both  coat  and  waistcoat  on  either  side  of  my  body  ;  had  they 
been  a  couple  of  inches  either  to  the  right  or  the  left  he  would 
have  pierced  me  through  and  through,  and  there  would  have 
been  an  end  of  Carl  Hagenbeck. 

On  another  occasion — it  was  in  the  eighties — one  of  my 
elephants  proved  so  dangerous  that  I  was  reluctandy  com- 
pelled to  sign  his  death  warrant-  The  beast  in  question  was 
a  large  working  elephant,  a  male  standing  about  seven  and 
a  half  feet  high.  He  had  more  than  once  given  proof  of  his 
vicious  temper,  and  one  day  he  brought  the  matter  to  a  climax 
by  attacking  and  nearly  killing  one  of  the  keepers.  The  man 
was  only  saved  by  the  promptitude  and  courage  with  which 
another  keeper,  who  had  the  power  of  intiuencing  and  soothing 
the  elephant,  came  to  the  rescue.  The  animal  was  out  of  the 
stables  at  the  time  of  this  occurrence,  and  naturally  he  had 
to  be  conducted  back  to  his  stall  with  the  greatest  caution. 
Rapes  and  bread  were  given  him  in  the  hope  of  appeasing  his 
wrath,  but  some  stout  ropes  were  brought  along  too.  One  of 
these  was  fastened  to  a  hindleg,  and  another  to  a  foreleg. 
I  then  went  ahead  with  the  rope  attached  to  the  foreleg,  and 
on  reaching  the  stable  I  wound  it  round  an  iron  post,  so  that, 
in  the  event  of  the  brute  breaking  loose  from  his  drivers,  his 
ranore  of  action  would  at  least  be  limited  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  stable.  At  last  the  elephant  reached  his  stall  and  the 
rope  on  the  hindleg  was  quickly  passed  through  a  ring  attached 
to  the  wall.  At  this  moment  the  fury  of  the  giant  broke  out 
afresh.  By  the  side  of  him  stood  two  other  elephants,  and 
being  securely  bound,  both  before  and  behind,  he  launched  his 
mighty  weight  sideways  against  the  nearer  of  these  with  such 
energy  that  this  other  elephant — who  was  as  large  as  the 
great  hooligan  himself— fell  flat  upon  her  side,  and  nearly  upset 
the  further  one  as  well.  I  had  seen  some  proofs  of  elephant 
prowess  before,  but  never  anything  quite  equal  to  this. 

One  naturally  dislikes  putting  an  end  to  a  valuable  animal, 


154 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


but  in  this  case  I  saw  it  would  not  do  to  hesitate  any  longer. 
At  any  moment  a  fatal  accident  might  occur  ;  there  was  no 
help  for  it,  the  monster  must  be  executed.  It  happened,  how- 
ever, that  I  had  to  depart  for  England  on  the  next  day,  and  it 
was  therefore  necessary  to  postpone  the  unpleasant  ceremony 
until  my  return.  In  England  I  met  Mr.  Rowland  Ward, 
the  naturalist.      I  happened  to  tell  him  about  the  elephant, 

which  I   proposed  to 


have  killed  on  my 
return,  and  to  my 
surprise  he  made  a 
most  original  propo- 
sal. If  the  elephant 
were  to  be  had  cheap, 
he  said  he  would 
willingly  buy  him 
from  me,  for  he  be- 
lieved he  could  easily 
find  a  "sportsman" 
to  whom  it  would  be 
worth  fifty  pounds  to 
be  able  to  say  that 
he  had  once  shot  an 
elephant!  I  naturally 
jumped  at  the  idea 
of    saving    some    of 

12°  below  zero.  ^y  l^gg^  ^^^  thrOUgh 

Rowland  Ward  it  was  soon  arranged  that  a  certain  Mr.  W. 
should  come  to  Hamburg  within  a  week  for  the  purpose  of 
shooting  big  game  in  my  Zoological  Garden.  Sure  enough, 
the  two  gentlemen  arrived  in  Hamburg  provided  with  a  whole 
arsenal  of  different  sorts  of  rifles,  and  it  was  duly  arranged  that 
the  elephant  hunt  should  take  place  the  next  day  at  Neuer 
Pferdemarkt.  I  made  all  the  needful  preparations,  and  took 
care  to  notify  the  police,  who  decided  to  send  representatives 
to  see  that  there  was   no    danger  to  the  public.      The  hunt 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES 


50 


was  to  begin  at  ten  o'clock,  and  in  order  to  make  the  scene 
as  dramatic  as  possible  I  had  the  bull  driven  out  into  the  yard 
at  the  back  of  the  elephant  house,  and  there  firmly  tethered 
to  a  wall,  so  that  he  could  not  possibly  break  loose.  The  wall 
itself  was  overlaid  with  planks  two  and  a  half  inches  thick  in 
order  to  prevent  the  bullets  rebounding. 

Ten  o'clock  struck,  and  all  the  preparations  were  com- 
plete. All  was  in  readiness,  but  the  hero  of  the  story  did  not 
appear.  What  could  have  happened?  We  waited  for  an 
hour,  and  then,  as  the  sportsman  still  did  not  arrive,  I  hastened 
into  the  town  to  remind  him  of  his  engagement-  I  found  him 
and  brought  him  back  to  the  hunting-ground,  and  at  twelve 
o'clock  we  gathered  round  to  see  the  hunter  slay  his  game. 
The  gentleman  had  brought  along  his  arsenal,  but  now  that 
he  was  in  sight  of  the  victim  his  sporting  ardour  seemed  to 
have  unaccountably  left  him.  He  fingered  his  murderous 
weapons,  but  did  not  fire  the  fatal  shot.  Presently  one  of  my 
travellers,  who  happened  to  be  present,  offered  to  fire  the  shot, 
but  this  the  owner  of  the  elephant  refused  to  allow.  After 
further  delay,  I  at  last  proposed  to  the  embarrassed  hero  that 
the  animal  should  be  hanged,  and  to  this  he  gave  his  consent. 

The  condemned  oriant  was  therefore  driven  back  into  the 
stable,  and  a  noose  was  placed  round  his  neck.  The  rope 
was  wound  round  a  pulley,  attached  to  a  cross-beam  under 
the  roof,  and  six  of  my  men  played  the  part  of  executioners. 
"  One,  two,  three"  I  called  out,  and  at  the  third  shout  they  all 
hauled  on  the  end  of  the  rope.  The  bull  almost  immedi- 
ately lost  the  ground  under  his  feet,  his  head  fell  sideways, 
and  in  less  than  a  minute  he  was  dead.  We  found  afterwards 
that  his  neck  had  been  broken.  Thus  ended  one  of  the 
strangest  tragi-comedies  which  I  have  ever  seen. 

Elephants  in  captivity  do  not  always  die  such  a  painless 
death  as  that  which  I  have  just  described.  The  fate  of  the 
first  elephant  which  we  ever  possessed  was  far  less  happy. 
My  father  purchased  this  beast  from  an  English  animal 
dealer  in   i860;  the  price  was    only    ^80,  for    the    creature 


156 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


was  afflicted  with  a  serious  lameness  in  his  right  hindleg. 
We  hoped  the  brute  would  recover  from  this  malady,  but 
instead  of  g-ettinpf  better  his  lameness  orew  worse,  and  eventu- 
ally  he  became  so  weak  that  he  could  only  with  the  greatest 
difficulty  stand  up  again  in  his  stall  after  he  had  once  lain 


-i-'\"*^ 


60°  below  zero. 

down.  At  last  he  grew  so  bad  that  he  lay  tor  two  whole  days 
groaning  in  his  stall,  and  my  father  seeing  that  nothing 
could  be  done  for  him,  sold  the  unfortunate  animal  to  the 
Hamburg  Museum.  The  authorities  of  this  institution  took 
him  over  with  the  intention  of  killing  him  themselves.  But 
this  was  not  such  an  easy  matter  as  they  had  supposed.  They 
first  attempted  to  put  an  end  to  the  poor  beast  by  injecting 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  157 

poison,  but  although  the  quantity  used  would  have  pretty  well 
sufficed  to  finish  off  the  entire  population  of  Hamburg,  the 
wretched  elephant  survived  the  ordeal.  At  last,  in  despera- 
tion at  the  pertinacity  with  which  the  animal  clung  to  life,  the 
people  fastened  him  up  by  the  trunk,  and  stuck  him  like  a  pig. 
The  reader  may  be  inclined  to  infer  from  all  these  stories 
of  accidents  and  other  misfortunes  that  I  have  had  ill-luck 
with  elephants,  and  that  they  are  very  difficult  creatures  to 
manage  in  captivity.  There  is  no  doubt  that  they  are  apt 
to  be  awkward  customers  on  occasion,  and  to  the  dangerous 
incidents  which  I  have  related  I  could  add  others  of  a  similar 
character.  Some  of  my  elephants,  for  instance,  once  ran 
amok  in  Munich.  Nevertheless,  the  vicious  elephants  are 
the  exceptions.  Most  of  my  trunked  friends  live  in  my 
memory  not  because  of  their  objectionable  propensities  but 
because  of  their  intelligence,  their  good  nature,  and  their 
wonderful  fidelity.  One  of  the  most  docile  and  affectionate 
beasts  which  I  have  ever  known  was  a  bull  which  I  obtained 
some  twenty  years  ago  from  a  Hamburg  trader.  He  stood 
seven  feet  hia-h,  and  had  tusks  measurino-  two  feet.  When 
this  animal  was  first  offered  to  me  he  was  still  on  the  high  seas, 
on  the  passage  to  Europe,  but  from  the  accounts  of  him  which 
I  received  I  gathered  that  he  was  unusually  tame.  As  a 
rule,  I  am  loath  to  buy  male  elephants,  because,  as  I  have 
previously  explained,  after  they  arrive  at  a  certain  age  they 
are  subject  to  periodic  moods,  during  which  their  tempers 
are  exceedingly  uncertain.  When  the  ship  arrived  in  port 
I  went  on  board  to  inspect  the  bull,  and  I  speedily  discovered 
that  the  stories  I  had  heard  of  his  tameness  were  in  no  way 
exaggerated.  The  poor  beast  was  in  a  pitiful  plight,  however. 
It  was  already  late  in  the  autumn,  and  he  was  standing  on 
the  deck,  in  the  open  air,  literally  shaking  and  trembling  with 
cold.  Various  other  symptoms  made  it  obvious  that  he 
was  in  ill-health.  I  thereupon  agreed  with  the  owner  to  take 
the  animal  to  Neuer  Pferdemarkt  to  see  if  a  short  residence 
there  would  improve  his  condition.     A  good  warm  stable,  a  nice 


158  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

straw  bed,  and  careful  nursing  under  my  personal  supervision, 
soon  worked  wonders,  and  in  a  week's  time  I  was  able  to 
ratify  my  purchase. 

The  intelligence  and  affectionate  disposition  of  this  ele- 
phant were  quite  remarkable.  After  I  had  taken  care  of  him 
for  a  few  days  he  would  call  to  me  with  trumpeting  tones  when- 
ever he  heard  my  voice  or  my  step,  and  would  beg  for  an  extra 
morsel  of  food,  with  which  I  used  always  to  indulge  him.  I 
baptised  him  "  Bosco,"  and  under  this  name  he  afterwards 
became  famous  in  the  circus  world. 

It  was  not  long,  only  four  weeks  in  fact,  before  a  would- 
be  purchaser  of  Bosco  appeared  upon  the  scene  in  the  shape 
of  an  American  menagerie  owner,  who  possessed  a  circus  in 
Buenos  Ayres.  Before  buying  Bosco,  however,  the  Ameri- 
can desired  that  he  should  learn  various  tricks,  and  for  this 
purpose  it  was  arranged  that  the  elephant  should  remain 
another  six  weeks  in  my  possession.  In  the  meanwhile  I  sold 
the  American  a  troupe  of  performing  lions,  and  these  he  sent 
off  to  Buenos  Ayres,  he  himself  remaining  behind  in  order  to 
take  personal  charge  of  Bosco  on  the  passage  across  the 
Atlantic.  I  applied  myself  forthwith  to  the  education  of 
Bosco,  and  found  him  a  marvellously  apt  pupil.  All  elephants 
are  intelligent,  but  the  quickness  with  which  my  present  pupil 
understood  what  was  required  of  him  was  simply  astounding. 
The  simple,  old-fashioned  tricks,  such  as  used  to  be  exhibited 
in  all  circuses,  he  learnt  in  a  few  days.  He  learnt  in  one 
day  to  lie  down,  and  to  sit  down,  at  the  word  of  command. 
In  less  than  four  weeks  he  would  sit  himself  at  a  table,  pull 
the  bell,  allow  himself  to  be  served  by  a  monkey,  drink  out 
of  a  bottle,  eat  off  a  plate,  and  in  short  would  dine  in  the  most 
orthodox  human  fashion.  He  had  in  fact  become  an  accom- 
plished performer.  After  about  six  weeks  my  friend  the 
American  departed,  highly  delighted  with  Bosco.  Over 
in  South  America  he  was  very  successful,  constantly  hav- 
ing a  full  house,  and  making  large  profits.  Four  months 
later  he  was  once  more  in   Europe,  wishing  to  make  further 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  159 

purchases,  and  I  was  again  able  to  satisfy  him  in  this 
direction.  ^    . 

My  acquaintance  with  Bosco,  however,  was  destined  to  be 
renewed,  and  that  in  an  unexpected  manner.  One  day,  about 
two  years  later,  I  returned  from  a  journey  and  was  greeted 
with  the  joyful  news  that  my  favourite  had  returned  from 
America,  and  was  even  now  lodged  in  my  own  stables.  It 
was  already  pretty  late  in  the  evening,  but  to  me  it  was  as 
though  I  was  receiving  a  visit  from  an  old  friend,  and,  seizing 
some  sandwiches  as  a  welcome  for  my  great  pet,  I  hurried  to 
the  stables.  In  the  menagerie  it  was  nearly  dark,  and  on 
reaching  the  door  I  shouted  "  Hallo,  Bosco,"  and  immediately 
a  joyful  cry  rang  out  from  the  distance.  As  I  came  nearer 
Bosco  began  gurgling  in  his  throat,  after  the  manner  of  all  his 
kind  when  anything  pleases  them  very  much.  As  soon  as  he 
could  reach  me  he  seized  me  by  the  arm,  drew  me  close  up  to 
him,  and  licked  me  all  over  my  face,  all  the  time  gurgling 
loudly.  It  was  most  touching  to  see  the  delight  of  the  great 
quadruped  at  meeting  his  old  master  once  more,  and  when  it 
is  remembered  that  the  animal  was  only  a  few  weeks  in  my 
possession — though,  it  is  true,  we  were  close  friends  during 
that  time — this  episode  constitutes  a  convincing  proof,  I  think, 
of  the  excellent  memories  possessed  by  these  huge  beings. 

The  rapidity  with  which  elephants  can  be  trained  is  very 
remarkable.  Once,  many  years  ago  now,  I  was  asked  by 
the  director  of  a  theatre  in  Breslau  to  supply  him  with  a 
young  elephant  which  had  been  trained  for  riding.  The 
animal  was  to  take  part  in  an  exhibition,  and  was  to  be  de- 
livered in  about  a  fortnight.  Unfortunately  I  was  just  about 
to  start  upon  a  journey,  which,  of  course,  prevented  me  from 
beginning  to  train  the  young  elephant ;  and  as  in  those  early 
days  I  was  still  proprietor,  traveller,  correspondent,  and 
trainer  all  in  one,  the  education  of  the  beast  could  not  be 
commenced  until  my  return.  I  arrived  home  only  two  days 
before  the  expiry  of  my  time  limit.  The  first  two  hours  of 
the  training  were  exceedingly  arduous,   but   after  that  time 


i6o 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


I  had  obtained  some  control  of  my  pupil.  After  four  hours  he 
had  so  far  grasped  what  was  required  of  him  that  he  would 
lie  down  when  commanded  to  do  so,  would  allow  me  to 
clamber  on  to  his  back,  and  would,  again  at  the  word  of  com- 
mand, stand  up  once  more.  That  was  the  first  day's  lesson. 
On  the  second  day  I  trained  him  to  allow  me  to  ride  him  to 
and  fro  in  the  menagerie,  and  the  same  evening  he  was  duly 


African  and  Indian  elephant. 

packed  off  to  Breslau  in  charge  of  a  keeper  who  had  assisted 
in  his  education.  I  heard  that  my  pupil  in  no  way  disgraced 
me  at  the  show,  but  performed  his  part  to  the  satisfaction  of 
all  concerned. 

When  during  the  seventies  of  last  century  I  was  exhibiting 
my  great  Nubian  caravan  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  at  Berlin, 
there  were,  among  the  other  visitors  from  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent, five  newly  imported  young  African  elephants.  These 
youthful  monsters  stood  about  five  to  five  and  a  half  feet  in 
height.     One  day  Professor  Virchow  came  to  see  me,  and  re- 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  i6i 

marked  that  it  would  be  a  great  triumph  if  I  could  succeed  in 
training  these  animals,  for  at  that  time  it  was  still  erroneously 
supposed  that  the  African,  unlike  the  Indian,  species  of  ele- 
phant was  unfit  either  for  a  beast  of  burden  or  for  a  play-actor. 
Great  was  Virchow's  astonishment,  not  to  say  incredulity, 
when  I  replied  that  if  he  cared  to  come  again  the  following 
afternoon  he  should  find  the  young  elephants  properly  broken 
in,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  as  yet  no  attempt  had  been 
made  to  train  them.  I  said  that  I  would  teach  the  brutes  to 
allow  the  Nubians  to  ride  them,  and  also  to  carry  loads.  The 
professor  shook  his  head  sceptically,  but  promised  to  come 
with  some  friends  the  next  day  at  5  p.m. 

There  was  no  time  to  be  lost,  for  I  wished  to  keep  my 
word  at  all  costs.  No  sooner  had  Virchow  departed  than 
the  training  was  begun.  I  had  the  elephants  brought  out, 
and,  selecting  some  of  the  most  agile  Nubians,  I  promised 
them  rewards  if  they  would  clamber  on  to  the  elephants'  backs 
and  maintain  themselves  in  that  precarious  position.  The 
natives  were  quite  game,  but  the  elephants  by  no  means 
relished  the  part  they  were  expected  to  play.  They  found 
the  loads  on  their  backs  uncomfortable,  and  rushing  around 
with  loud  trumpeting,  they  shook  themselves  with  such 
vigour  that  all  the  riders  except  one  were  sent  flying  into  the 
sand.  After  the  animals  had  been  fed  with  bread  and 
turnips  they  became  somewhat  quieter,  and  then  the 
Nubians  essayed  their  task  once  more,  this  time  with  greater 
success.  This  procedure  was  continued  until  nightfall,  by 
which  time  three  of  the  creatures  had  been  so  far  broken  in 
that  they  would  quite  good-naturedly  allow  their  native 
keepers  to  ride  them  about  the  menagerie.  The  next  morn- 
ing their  good  example  was  followed  by  their  two  comrades, 
and  it  now  only  remained  to  teach  them  to  carry  loads  in- 
stead of  men.  I  ordered  some  sacks  to  be  filled  and  bound 
together  in  pairs  with  straps,  and  these  were  then  hung  over 
the  backs  of  the  elephants.      The  beasts  at  first  disliked  the 

feeling  of  the  loads  resting  against  their  flanks,  but  they  soon 

II 


l62 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


became  accustomed  to  this  sensation  also.  By  exhorting, 
caressing  and  constantly  feeding  them  with  dainties  I 
achieved  my  object  by  midday.  The  African  elephants 
would  carry  loads,  and  would  allow  themselves  to  be  ridden. 
Professor  Virchow  arrived  at  live  o'clock  with  some  friends 
from  the  Geographical  Society  and  was  not  a  little  astonished 
to  see  the  wild  elephants  changed  into  domestic  animals  after 
a  few  hours'  schoolincr. 

In   1868  some  of  my  elephants  were  overtaken  by  a  sad 


African  elephants. 

fate.  I  had  just  arrived  home  from  Trieste  with  a  very  large 
collection  of  animals  hailing  from  Africa.  The  journey,  in- 
cluding a  two  days'  halt  in  Vienna,  had  lasted  nine  days,  and 
both  men  and  beasts  were  thoroughly  exhausted.  By  the  time 
I  had  seen  all  my  creatures  safely  lodged  in  their  respective 
abodes  it  was  already  late  in  the  evening,  and  I  was  glad  to 
be  able  to  take  myself  off  to  bed  without  further  delay. 
Among  the  other  animals  there  were  several  young  elephants, 
and  although  these,  like  all  the  rest,  were  very  fatigued,  they 
seemed  to  be  quite  well,  and  after  taking  their  food  they  im- 
mediately lay  down  to  sleep.      The  poor  brutes  had  stood  in 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  163 

a  very  confined  space  in  the  railway  van,  and  had  had 
scarcely   any   rest   on   the  journey. 

In  the  middle  ot  the  night,  perhaps  about  two  o'clock,  my 
old  keeper  awoke  me  with  the  news  that  one  of  the  elephants 
was  making-  a  rattling  noise  in  its  throat  and  seemed  to  be 
ill.  I  was  somewhat  alarmed  and  intended  to  go  and  in- 
vestigate the  matter  ;  but  my  fatigue  overcame  me  and  I  went 
to  sleep  again.  An  hour  later  another  keeper  knocked  and 
brought  a  similar  piece  of  information  ;  this  time  I  roused 
myself  and  was  in  the  stables  in  a  few  minutes.  But  I  was 
too  late.  One  elephant  was  dead  and  two  others  lay  dying. 
An  examination  showed  that  the  soles  of  the  feet  of  the  dead 
animal  were  gnawed  through  in  several  places,  blood  still 
flowing  from  the  wounds.  "  Rats,"  said  my  old  keeper,  and 
so  it  proved  to  be,  for  the  marks  of  their  sharp  teeth  could  be 
plainly  recognised  in  the  horny  hide,  and  the  dying  elephants 
had  similar  injuries.  Who  could  have  foreseen  such  a  danger  ? 
One  can  only  learn  these  things  from  experience.  There  was 
wooden  flooring  in  the  stable,  and  under  these  planks  the  rats 
had  made  their  nests.  The  next  morning  we  slew  nearly 
sixty  of  the  assassins,  and,  I  need  hardly  say,  the  wooden 
flooring  was  promptly  removed. 

Many  large  animals  are  killed  by  rats.  In  the  Zoological 
Gardens  at  Cologne  two  ostriches  were  killed  by  rats  during 
the  night.  Once,  too,  fourteen  rare  Australian  parrots  belong- 
ing to  my  father  were  killed  by  rats  at  Spielbudenplatz  in  a 
sincrle  nio^ht. 

There  is  no  universal  rule  for  the  treatment  of  wild  animals. 
Even  individuals  of  the  same  species,  so  great  is  their  vari- 
ability of  temperament,  have  to  be  managed  according  to  the 
particular  circumstances  of  each  case.  This  peculiarity  is 
found,  as  my  narrative  has  already  shown,  among  elephants. 
It  exists,  in  a  orreater  or  less  decree,  amon^  all  animals,  and 
is  a  feature  in  his  profession  which  no  successful  trainer  can 
overlook. 

Moreover,  it  is  difficult  to  foresee  how  animals  will  behave 

II  * 


W: 


164  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

under  any  given  circumstances,  for  they  are  swayed  almost 
completely  by  the  impulses  of  the  moment,  and  it  frequently 
happens  that  an  occurrence,  to  us  apparently  trifling,  will 
cause  a  perfectly  quiet  and  well-behaved  animal  to  become 
almost  mad  with  terror.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  presence  of 
mind  is  an  essential  quality  for  the  animal  trainer  to  possess  ; 
for  he  must  be  ready  at  all  times  to  grapple  with  any  danger- 
ous whim  which,  without  the  slightest  apparent  cause,  may  be 
hatched  out  in  the  half-developed  intellect  of  his  formidable 
charge.  Nor  is  it  ever  easy  to  convey  to  the  creature's  intel- 
ligence what  is  required  of  him,  or  to  make  him  understand 
that  what  to  him  appears  terrifying,  is  in  reality  perfectly 
harmless. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  that  one  wishes  to  induce  a  rhinoceros 
to  walk  across  a  gangway  from  a  ship  to  the  quay,  it  is  not 
enough  to  say,  "  Please,  dear  Mr.  Rhinoceros,  will  you  be  so 
kind  as  to  walk  across  these  planks,"  for  the  great  herbivore 
will  fail  to  understand  such  lanouap^e,  and  the  most  exa^orerated 
politeness  will  leave  him  totally  unmoved  Even  if  one  places 
a  cord  round  his  neck,  and  tries  to  haul  him  across  the  bridge, 
a  friend  meanwhile  prodding  him  from  behind  with  a  stick, 
the  great  beast  will  in  all  probability  refuse  to  do  what  is  re- 
quired (for  the  language  of  physical  force  is  a  dead  language 
to  him,  be  it  shouted  never  so  loudly),  preferring  as  an  alter- 
native to  charge  his  puny  tormentors,  and  trample  them  under 
his  feet.  But  there  is  one  weak  spot  in  the  pachyderm's  com- 
position, of  which  his  crafty  keeper  is  not  slow  to  make  use. 
He  obeys,  if  not  his  master,  the  cravings  of  his  own  stomach. 
The  indulgence  of  appetite  establishes  a  cosmopolitan  lan- 
guage, if  I  may  be  allowed  to  call  it  so,  which  every  animal 
comprehends.  Hold  a  handful  of  food  to  his  nose  and  he  will 
follow  wherever  you  lead  him.  So  it  is,  at  least,  with  the 
rhinoceros.  Only  do  this,  and  all  other  forms  of  polite  persua- 
sion become  superfluous  and  unnecessary. 

These  observations  recall  to  my  mind  a  somewhat  danger- 
ous adventure  which  I  had  in  the  year    187 1,  at  which  time 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES 


165 


I  possessed  no  great  experience  in  managing  these  animals. 
William  Jamrach  had  arrived  in  London  from  India,  with  a 
number  of  elephants,  rhino- 
ceroses and  other  animals, 
which  I  was  to  take  over.  I 
went  to  London  to  receive 
them.  Among  the  other 
animals  there  was  a  large 
female  rhinoceros,  full-grown, 
being  seven  or  eight  years 
of  aofe.  The  animal  was 
housed  in  an  immense  cag-e 
built  upon  the  deck.  As  this 
could  not  be  removed,  it 
was  necessary  to  find  some  Wiiham  jamrach. 

method  of  transferring  the  rhinoceros  from  the  ship  to  the  van 
provided  to  convey  her  to  the  stable  where  she  was  to  be 
temporarily  lodged.  The  difficulty  to  be  overcome  lay  in  the 
distance  which  separated  the  ship  from  the  van,  a  space  of  about 
500  yards.  Jamrach  suggested  that,  as  the  animal  was  well 
behaved,  it  would  be  safe  to  lead  her  along  the  docks  ;  and 
without  sufficiently  realising  the  great  danger  of  this  foolhardy 
mode  of  procedure,  I  acquiesced  in  the  proposal.  Moreover, 
I  believed  that  we  were  really  dealing  with  an  unusually  quiet 
animal. 

The  preparations  were  soon  complete.  Two  ropes  were 
firmly  bound  round  the  rhinoceros,  one  being  used  as  a  halter 
round  her  neck  and  the  other  beino^  attached  to  one  of  the 
creature's  forelegs,  whilst  a  number  of  other  ropes  were  kept 
in  reserve  in  case  of  accidents.  Then  we  addressed  her  in 
the  cosmopolitan  language  common  to  man  and  beasts. 
Jamrach's  keeper,  offering  her  food  from  his  hand,  backed 
slowly,  while  feeding  her,  across  the  gangway.  The  rhinoceros 
followed  and  the  whole  party  moved  in  the  desired  direction. 
I  gave  the  long  rope  attached  to  the  halter  to  six  keepers, 
and  instructed  them  to  pass  this  through  the  bars  forming  the 


i66  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

side  of  the  van  as  soon  as  that  vehicle  was  reached,  and  to 
fasten  the  end  to  the  axle,  thus  preventing  the  possibility  of 
the  rhinoceros  beating  a  sudden  retreat.  I  myself  took  the 
other  rope,  that  attached  to  the  foreleg,  and  straightway  com- 
menced the  march  through  the  docks,  the  rhinoceros  following 
quite  quietly.  The  whole  affair  appeared  to  be  child's  play. 
All  went  well  until  our  strange  company  had  nearly 
reached  the  van.  Then  a  most  untoward  event  occurred.  To 
my  horror  I  noticed  that  a  locomotive  with  a  goods  train  was 
approaching,  and  it  immediately  occurred  to  me  that  now,  at 
the  very  last  moment,  the  rhinoceros  might  take  fright  at  a 
spectacle  no  less  novel  than  terrifying.  With  a  speed  which 
only  the  fear  of  danger  can  explain,  I  sprang  to  the  van, 
drew  the  rhinoceros  after  me,  and,  the  keepers  becoming  in- 
fected with  my  energy,  we  had  the  animal  firmly  fastened  up 
before  the  locomotive  reached  us.  The  sequel  soon  showed 
how  fortunate  this  was.  The  enoine-driver,  who  had  noticed 
the  uncommon  rapidity  with  which  we  had  completed  the  last 
part  of  our  journey,  played  an  idiotic  practical  joke  by  blowing 
his  steam-whistle  to  frighten  the  rhinoceros.  This  threw  the 
animal  into  a  terrible  state  of  agitation  and  she  commenced 
to  snort  with  terror.  I  had  just  time  to  secure  her  other  fore- 
leg with  the  reserve  cords,  when  her  excitement  at  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  shrill  whistle  and  at  the  uproar  around  us  upon 
the  quay  turned  into  furious  rage,  accompanied  by  desperate 
attempts  to  break  away  out  of  the  van.  The  first  obstacle 
she  encountered  was  the  coachman's  box,  which  was  situated 
high  up  in  front  of  the  van.  In  a  second  the  brute  had  her 
head  under  this  box  and  sent  it  flying  into  the  air.  It  fell  with 
a  crash  into  the  road — luckily  missing  the  horses,  or  the  re- 
sults would  have  been  disastrous.  The  infuriated  rhinoceros 
next  tried  to  charge  through  the  front  of  the  vr.n.  I  was  now, 
however,  prepared  for  the  emergency,  and  swinging  myself 
on  to  the  pole  of  the  cart  I  seized  a  thick  rope  and  began  to 
thrash  the  beast  between  the  ears  with  all  my  might  and  main. 
Surely  even  a  rhinoceros  must  feel  this,  I  thought !     Eventu- 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  167 

ally  both  I  and  my  unruly  friend  the  rhinoceros  got  tired,  and 
gradually  the  formidable  creature  recovered  her  senses  and 
became  quiet.  But  our  troubles  were  not  yet  at  an  end  ;  there 
remained  the  still  more  difficult  task  of  getting  the  animal  out 
of  the  van.  The  stable  opened  on  to  the  street,  so  that  we 
were  able  to  back  the  van  up  to  the  door.  The  animal  had  to 
come  out  of  the  cart  backwards,  but  this  was  a  proceeding  it 
highly  objected  to,  and  the  obstinate  brute  refused  to  budge  an 
inch.  Eventually  we  fastened  cords  round  each  of  her  hind- 
legs,  and  then  drew  the  cords  through  a  ring  fastened  to  the 
wall  of  the  stable,  the  same  thing  being  done  with  the  halter- 
rope  and  with  the  ropes  attached  to  the  forelegs,  so  that  we 
now  had  the  animal  to  some  extent  in  our  power.  As  we 
were  hauling  the  brute  out  of  the  van,  however,  she  fell  once 
more  into  a  furious  rage,  and  hurled  herself  against  its  sides. 
She  was,  moreover,  further  maddened  by  the  excitement  of 
the  crowd  which  had  collected  around  the  stable  to  witness 
so  unusual  a  scene.  Then  I  went  round  to  the  front  of  the 
van  and  vigorously  belaboured  the  rhinoceros  with  a  cudgel ; 
this  had  the  desired  effect,  and  we  were  at  last  able  to  get  the 
rebellious  monster  into  the  stable.  This  was  the  last  time  I 
ever  transported  a  rhinoceros  in  such  a  manner.  I  had  had 
enough  of  the  experiment.  For  the  journey  to  Hamburg  I 
caused  an  immense  cage  to  be  constructed,  in  which  the 
animal  was  not  nearly  so  troublesome.  This  incident  will 
show  the  reader  what  sort  of  difficulties  we  have  to  encounter 
when  transporting  wild  beasts.  The  adventure  might  have 
had  a  very  serious  termination. 

Besides  the  common  Indian  rhinoceros  and  the  African 
rhinoceros,  Rhinocei^os  bicornis,  I  received  towards  the  end 
of  the  seventies  the  genuine  Javan  rhinoceros,  Rhinoceros 
soiidaiicus.  In  addition,  on  four  different  occasions  the  black 
Sumatran  rhinoceros  came  into  my  possession,  although  with 
this  latter  animal  I  have  always  had  very  bad  luck,  for  all 
the  five  specimens  which  I  purchased  died  of  enteritis.  Un- 
like the  Indian  rhinoceros,  which  is  always  captured  young — 


i68  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

after  the  mother  has  been  driven  off  or  killed — and  brought 
upon  milk,  the  Sumatran  rhinoceros  is  taken  in  pitfalls.  This 
species  is  often  captured,  but  in  captivity  the  animals  are  very 
liable  to  die  of  the  same  complaint  that  killed  off  all  my  speci- 
mens. There  is  a  representative  of  this  kind  of  rhinoceros 
living  in  the  Imperial  Zoological  Gardens  at  Schonbrunn,  near 
Vienna,  and  this  one  is,  as  far  as  I  know,  the  only  example 
which  has  survived  for  any  length  of  time  in  captivity.  Another 
rarity  is  the  form  Rhinoceros  lasiotis,  of  which  there  was  about 
thirty  years  ago  an  example  housed  in  the  London  Zoological 
Gardens,  where  it  lived  for  more  than  twenty  years.  The 
common  Indian  rhinoceros  and  also  the  African  rhinoceros 
thrive  excellently  in  captivity  and  in  our  climate  ;  I  know 
several  of  these  animals  which  have  lived  for  more  than  thirty 
years  in  Zoological  Gardens.  They  are  also  possessed  of 
great  vitality.  On  several  occasions  I  have  known  rhino- 
ceroses break  off  their  horns,  without  being  in  any  way  in- 
jured ;  the  horn  soon  grows  again,  and  in  the  course  of  a  year 
reaches  quite  a  considerable  size. 

When  they  are  young,  rhinoceroses  are  very  easy  to  tame. 
The  young  animals  which  I  formerly  received  from  the 
Egyptian  Sudan  were  led  loose  through  the  desert,  it  being 
found  unnecessary  to  fasten  them  up  in  any  way.  After  their 
arrival  in  the  laager  they  became  speedily  accustomed  to 
their  black  keeper,  and  would  follow  him  about  like  dogs. 
In  the  Nubian  collection  which  I  brought  to  the  Berlin  Zoo- 
logical Gardens  in  the  seventies  there  were  three  of  these 
young  rhinoceroses,  and  I  used  to  allow  them  to  run  about 
loose,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  public.  Great  was  the 
delio-ht  of  the  visitors  when  the  keeper  hid  himself  for  a 
joke,  and  the  animals,  uttering  plaintive  cries,  began  to  search 
for  him. 

It  was  some  forty  years  ago  that  the  first  rhinoceros 
was  brought  to  Europe  by  my  traveller,  Cassanova.  I 
went  to  Trieste  to  take  it  over.  I  paid  ;^8oo  down  for  it, 
being  under  the  impression  that  I  had  thereby  made  a  very 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES 


169 


Young  rhinoceros  0:1  board 
ship. 


good  bargain.  My  hopes  proved  to  be  illusory,  however,  for 
after  much  discussion  the  Zoo- 
logical Society  of  London,  from 
whom  I  had  expected  to  obtain 
a  very  high  price,  refused  to  give 
me  more  than  ^i,ooo,  and  even 
this  sum  they  only  offered  me 
under  the  condition  that  I  should 
deliver  the  animal  in  their  Gar- 
dens in  a  CTood  state  of  health.  I 
did  not  even  receive  the  purchase- 
money  in  hard  cash,  but  to  the 
extent  of  half  the  sum  had  to  ac- 
cept other  animals  in  exchange  for 
my  rhinoceros,  so  that  altogether 
I  cleared  very  little  profit  out  of  the  transaction. 

I  remember  this  rhinoceros  well,  for  he  came  near  to  domg 
me  a  nasty  injury.  He  was  quite  a  young  animal  and  stood 
only  about  thirty-two  inches  at  the  shoulder,  but  nevertheless 
he  blossomed  out  one  day  into  a  veritable  athlete,  a  fact  which 
I  remember  the  more  because  he  challenged  me  to  a  match, 
in  which  no  doubt  I  should  have  come  off  second  best  had  I 
not  thought  discretion  the  better  part  of  valour.  On  the 
journey  from  Trieste  to  Vienna  I  travelled  in  the  same  com- 
partment with  the  young  rhinoceros,  for,  thinking  him  to  be  a 
very  especial  treasure,  I  wished  to  take  charge  of  him  person- 
ally. I  was  dozing  comfortably  in  a  corner,  when  I  was 
suddenly  awakened  by  a  pull,  and  saw  that  the  young 
rhinoceros  had  the  tail  of  my  coat  in  his  mouth  and  was  cheer- 
fully sucking  away  at  it.  The  animal  appeared  to  find  the 
flavour  pleasant,  but  the  operation  not  being  precisely  bene- 
ficial to  my  garment,  I  endeavoured,  with  all  due  politeness, 
to  free  the  coat  from  the  young  herbivore's  jaws.  The  brute, 
however,  was  not  disposed  to  submit  to  this  privation ;  he 
flew  suddenly  into  a  terrific  rage,  gave  a  shrill  cry  of  anger, 
and  assaulted  me  with  fury.      I   fully  admit  that  I  was  not 


I70  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

over-anxious  for  a  duel  with  the  little  monster,  and  indeed  I 
found  the  situation  far  from  pleasant.  With  quite  remarkable 
agility  I  leaped  over  boxes  and  sacks  to  escape  from  the 
formidable  onset,  and  in  so  doing  I  upset  a  sack  weighing 
about  150  lb.,  which  rolled  into  the  rhinoceros's  stall  ;  and 
the  animal,  possibly  mistaking  the  harmless  sack  for  his 
enemy,  hurled  it  into  the  air  as  though  it  had  been  an  india- 
rubber  ball.  Not  wishing  to  give  our  African  guest  any 
opportunity  of  playing  catch-ball  with  me,  after  the  manner  of 
his  game  with  the  sack,  I  hastily  changed  my  quarters  and 
completed  the  journey  in  safety.  Later,  when  I  was  taking 
this  young  rhinoceros  to  London,  I  had  further  proof  of  his 
violent  disposition.  Being  annoyed  by  the  movements  of  his 
cao'e  while  it  was  beino-  taken  ashore,  he  charged  the  wall  and 
split  the  thick  planks  as  though  they  had  been  no  stronger 
than  the  wood  of  a  cigar  box.  I  then,  however,  covered  the 
entire  cage  in  a  cloth,  which  put  the  animal  in  darkness  and 
thus  quieted  him,  and  he  eventually  arrived  safely  at  his 
destination. 

The  hippopotamus  is  an  even  more  bulky  animal  than  its 
relative  the  rhinoceros  ;  but  nevertheless  one  of  my  travellers 
on  one  occasion  actually  transported  a  specimen  in  an  ordin- 
ary travelling  trunk.  The  story  no  doubt  sounds  slightly  im- 
probable and  may  perhaps  remind  the  reader  of  the  American 
commercial  traveller  who  journeyed  with  his  trunk  full^ — so  he 
asserted — of  telegraph  poles  !  Yet  on  this  occasion  I  am  not 
trying  to  presume  upon  the  credulity  of  the  public.  Curiously 
enough  there  occurred  a  considerable  time  ago  an  illustration 
in  a  German  comic  journal^ — which  is  here  reproduced — re- 
presenting a  traveller  for  my  firm  exhibiting  samples  of  various 
animals,  all  packed  in  this  very  fashion.  The  artist  might 
well  be  alluding  to  the  incident  of  which  I  am  here  speaking, 
for  I  did  really  receive  a  hippopotamus  packed  up  as  ordinary 
luggage.  The  keeper  whom  I  sent  to  Bordeaux  to  receive 
the  animal  transported  it  simply  in  a  large  travelling  trunk, 
which  he  registered  to   Hamburo-   as  lu""ofao^e !     The  beast 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES 


171 


was  a  female  hailing  from  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and 
weighed,  it  is  true,  only  eighty  pounds.  The  trunk,  with  its 
unusual  contents,  was  delivered  safely  in  Hamburg,  and  the 
hippopotamus  is  now  to  be  seen  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  at 
Hanover. 

It  does  not  do  to  play  with  these  great  animals,  for,  like 
rhinoceroses,  they  are  liable  to  violent  fits  of  ill  temper  and 
are  then  extremely  dangerous.  Indeed,  they  are  (as  I  have 
previously  remarked  when  describing  the  methods  of  captur- 
ing the  beasts)  much  less  tractable  than  rhinoceroses,  and  do  not 


^'^ad"' 


■■^'-  \;  J--T-' 


V   J   *  /  '  "^ 

r^2j 


"  My  name  is  Schmidt.     I  am  travelling  for  the  firm  of  Hagenbeck.     Permit  me  to 

show  you  my  samples." 

usually  conceive  that  strong  affection  for  their  keepers  which 
is  so  commonly  to  be  observed  in  the  case  of  the  latter 
animals.  The  transport  of  these  creatures  is  often  a  most 
difficult,  not  to  say  dangerous,  operation.  I  once  had  an 
adventure  with  a  female  hippopotamus,  much  resembling  the 
little  incident  with  the  rhinoceros  at  the  London  docks.  It 
occurred  about  twenty -five  years  ago.  I  had  just  purchased 
the  hippopotamus  in  question  in  South  Germany,  and  on  the 
animal's  arrival  at  Hamburg  it  was,  of  course,  necessary  to 
transfer  it  from  the  wao-oron  to  the  stable  which  was  to  be  its 
home.      The  usual  method  of  procedure — the  cosmopolitan 


172  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

language — was  first  tried,  but  the  lady,  having  not  only  a 
thick  hide  but  also  a  thick  head,  obstinately  refused  to  come 
out.  She  merely  approached  the  door,  and  snapped  at  the 
delicacies  offered  her,  then  retired  once  more  into  the 
waggon.  This  sort  of  foolery  continued  for  several  hours, 
until  at  last  I  lost  all  patience  with  the  brute  and  ordered  two 
of  my  people,  whilst  I  once  more  enticed  her  to  the  door  with 
a  handful  of  food,  to  belabour  her  from  the  rear.  Seeing  the 
food,  the  cow  once  again  came  to  the  door,  but  on  being  hit 
from  behind,  instead  of  coming  right  out,  she  turned  round  in 
a  fury,  and  charged  the  barrier  dividing  her  from  her  assail- 
ants with  such  force  that  this  gave  way  and  fell  with  a  crash, 
burying  the  two  keepers  beneath  it.  The  hippopotamus  was 
about  to  follow  up  her  advantage,  when  I  sprang  to  the 
rescue  and  gave  her  a  tremendous  kick  with  my  right  foot. 
The  result  of  this  was  to  turn  her  attention  to  myself,  and 
with  a  snort  of  rao^e  she  came  at  me  with  a  rush.  I  ran — ran 
as  I  had  never  run  before — and  fled  into  the  stable  prepared 
for  the  hippopotamus,  the  infuriated  beast  following  with  wide- 
open  jaws.  Springing  across  the  bath,  I  made  my  escape 
through  the  bars,  which  were  very  wide  apart — but  only  just 
in  time !  Outside,  I  rushed  round  to  the  door  of  the  stall  and 
quickly  closed  it — the  hippopotamus  was  secured !  I  have 
always  regretted  that  there  was  no  photographic^ — or  better, 
cinematographic — camera  on  the  spot  to  preserve  the  doubt- 
less highly  comical  sight  of  my  panic-stricken  flight  from  the 
hippopotamus  cow. 

Hippopotami  thrive  excellently  in  captivity  and  have  bred 
in  many  Zoological  Gardens,  among  others  in  London, 
Amsterdam,  Antwerp  and  St.  Petersburg.  The  act  of 
mating  takes  place  in  the  water,  the  animals  becoming 
sexually  mature  in  the  fifth  year.  It  is  a  pretty  sight  to  see 
the  mother  playing  in  the  water  with  her  baby,  or,  when  the 
little  one  is  tired,  giving  it  a  ride  upon  her  back.  As  I  have 
said,  the  animals  are  usually  somewhat  bad  tempered  through- 
out their  lives  and  are  apt  to  be  irritable,  but  of  course  the 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  173 

characters  of  different  individuals  vary.  They  sometimes  be- 
come quite  tame.  I  remember  a  pair  of  full-grown  hippo- 
potami which  I  saw  in  a  circus  in  America,  and  which  were 
as  gentle  and  well  behaved  as  could  possibly  be  desired. 
The  American  circuses  are  in  the  habit  of  carrying  out  great 
parades  through  the  streets,  and  on  such  occasions  these  two 
hippopotami  used  to  walk  quite  loose  by  the  side  of  their 
keeper,  nor  did  any  accident  ever  occur. 

The  other  species  of  the  genus  Hippopotamus  is  the  dwarf 
hippopotamus,  which  inhabits  Liberia.  In  the  sixties  a  young 
specimen  of  this  animal,  which  weighed  not  quite  thirty  pounds, 
was  taken  to  Dublin,  but  it  survived  only  a  few  weeks.  This 
was  the  only  representative  of  the  dwarf  hippopotamus  which 
has  ever  been  brought  to  Europe. 

The  last  of  the  giant  herbivores  whose  ways  in  captivity 
I  have  to  describe  is  the  giraffe.  There  is  probably  no 
animal  which  created  such  a  stir  when  first  brought  to  Europe 
as  did  the  oriraffe.  Now  that  the  beast  is  such  a  common 
inmate  of  Zoological  Gardens  that  many  town-bred  lads  are 
more  familiar  with  it  than  they  are  with  cows  or  pigs,  it 
is  difficult  to  realise  the  astonishment  of  the  public  when 
they  first  saw  this  grotesque  creature,  looking  like  Gulliver 
among  the  Lilliputians.  It  may  readily  be  imagined  that 
when  these  ungulates  first  arrived  in  Europe  they  caused  no 
little  embarrassment  to  their  owners  ;  for  instance,  if  they 
were  not  to  be  left  out  of  doors  at  night  some  stable  must 
be  found  in  which  to  house  them — but  where  and  how  it 
was  difficult  to  see,  for  all  the  stables  available  were  too  small 
and  too  low.  Even  when  this  obstacle  has  been  overcome, 
and  stables  high  enough  have  been  provided,  the  animals  are 
still  liable  to  a  peculiar  and  painful  kind  of  accident.  The 
giraffe's  long  neck  is  no  doubt  highly  advantageous  to  the 
creature  in  the  wild  state — for,  as  is  well  known,  it  is  thereby 
enabled  to  reach  a  plentiful  supply  of  the  leaves  of  trees  upon 
which  it  feeds- — but  in  captivity  it  is  apt  to  prove  a  very 
awkward  possession.      One  morning  in  the  summer  of  1876 


174 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


three  of  my  giraffes  were  found  lying  helpless  on  the  ground, 
still  livinof  it  is  true,  but  all  with  broken  necks.  The  stable 
was  high  and  wide  enough,  yet  evidently  the  animals  must 
have  driven  their  heads  against  the  walls,  perhaps  during  a 
rumpus,  and  in  that  way  broken  the  fragile  cervical  vertebrae. 
On   two  other  occasions   I    experienced  similar  misfortunes. 


Giraffes. 

and  of  course  in  all  cases  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but 
at  once  to  put  an  end  to  the  poor  beasts. 

Young  giraffes  are  liable  to  be  attacked  by  a  peculiar  dis- 
ease, which  is  in  all  probability  connected  with  the  change  of 
food  that  they  undergo  during  their  period  of  acclimatisation. 
The  knees  become  swollen,  and  the  animals  eventually  become 
bandy-legged  and  lame  in  their  forelegs,  and  as  a  rule  die 
within  a  year.      Occasionally,   however,   they  do  recover  ;  for 


THE  GREAT  HERBIVORES  175 

example,  there  is  now  living  in  one  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford's 
English  parks  a  giraffe  which  three  years  ago  was  affected 
with  the  disease.  Although  the  precise  cause  of  this  ailment 
has  not  as  yet  been  definitely  ascertained,  the  trouble  has  now 
been  overcome,  for  we  have  adopted  a  new  method  of  feeding 
which  appears  to  keep  the  animals  immune  from  its  attacks. 
At  all  events,  since  then,  we  have  lost  no  more  specimens  from 
this  cause. 

Giraffes  in  general  are  certainly  not  delicate  animals. 
Various  menagreries,  amono-  others  that  of  the  elder  Kreutz- 
berg,  have  travelled  about  for  years  with  giraffes,  the  beasts 
apparently  suffering  in  no  way  from  their  wandering  life.  A 
specimen,  which  I  sold  to  Barnum,  withstood  the  hardships 
of  travelling  in  a  tent  circus  for  as  long  as  eight  years,  and 
would  undoubtedly  have  lived  much  longer  still,  if  it  had  not 
been  killed  in  an  accident.  Furthermore,  these  lonof-leo-o-ed 
mammals  will  breed  very  readily  in  captivity  ;  to  my  know- 
ledge, they  have  done  so  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  in  Lon- 
don, Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna,  Amsterdam,  and  Hamburg,  the 
most  recent  births  beino-  in  London,  Berlin  and  Cologne. 

The  first  giraffes  that  were  ever  seen  in  Europe  were 
sent  over  by  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt  in  the  summer  of  1827  as 
gifts  to  the  British  and  French  Governments,  and  were  lodged 
in  the  London  Zoological  Gardens  and  in  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes  at  Paris.  For  some  years  after  this  there  were  not 
very  many  giraffes  imported,  only  an  occasional  example 
arriving  in  Europe,  but  later  on,  especially  during  the  decade 
1 867- 1 877,  the  number  brought  from  the  Sudan  was  very 
large.  In  the  year  1876  I  myself  received  no  fewer  than 
thirty -five  specimens,  and  I,  of  course,  was  not  the  only  im- 
porter. There  was,  for  instance,  another  firm  which  exported 
from  Africa  twenty-six  specimens.  The  result  of  this  was 
that  the  price  for  these  "goods"  sunk  deplorably,  and 
it  became  necessary  to  decrease  the  importation.  A  year 
later  I  sold  the  last  three  young  giraffes  in  my  stock  to  an 
Englishman  for  the  ridiculous  price  of  ^^150.      Not  long  after 


176 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


this,  the  excessive  importation  of  these  creatures  was  put  a 
stop  to  by  the  outbreak  of  the  war  against  the  Mahdi,  but 
unfortunately,  as  the  reader  already  knows,  it  became  at  the 
same  time  almost  impossible  to  capture  any  other  animals 
whatsoever  in  that  part  of  Africa. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY. 

There  is  no  class  of  animal  that  excites  such  general  dislike 
as  snakes.  Rudyard  Kipling  has  well  expressed  the  universal 
abhorrence  of  these  creatures  in  the  story  of  Mogli  in  the 
subterranean  vaults  of  the  rattle-snake,  when  he  wished  to 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  "poison  people".  They  are  a 
friendless  and  isolated  group ;  and  in  all  parts  of  the  world 
every  man's  hand  is  turned  against  them. 

On  one  occasion — it  was  the  summer  of  1874 — ^I  well 
remember  the  commotion  that  ensued  in  my  menagerie  when 
a  gigantic  snake  escaped  from  its  cage.  The  reptile  was  a 
somewhat  feeble  specimen  of  python,  which  had  recently 
arrived  from  Africa  in  poor  condition.  It  had  been  ordered 
a  warm  bath,  and  for  this  purpose  had  been  conveyed  to  a 
tub  which  stood  in  the  carnivore  house.  The  tub  had  a 
lid,  over  which  was  a  cloth  cover,  so  that  when  once  the 
animal  had  been  inserted  there  seemed  little  danger  of  its 
escaping.  But  escape  it  did.  After  I  had  seen  it  comfortably 
stowed  away  in  the  tub  I  went  to  my  office  to  do  some  writ- 
ing. About  a  couple  of  hours  later  I  was  startled  by  the 
alarming  news  that  the  snake  had  escaped  and  was  at  that 
very  moment  crawling  about  among  the  cages  of  the  apes  and 
parrots,  which  in  those  early  days  found  their  abode  in  the 
carnivore  house.  I  ran  quickly  to  the  spot,  and  the  confusion 
which  I  found  there  would  be  difficult  to  describe.  Every 
animal  in  the  carnivore  house  without  exception  was  in  a  state 
•of  abject  terror.  They  could  see  nothing  and  think  of  nothing 
but  the  escaped  reptile.      The  lions,  panthers,  and  other  great 

177  12 


178  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

beasts  were  springing  about  tlieir  cages  as  though  they  had 
suddenly  gone  mad,  dashing  themselves  against  the  bars  with 
loud  roaring  or  mewing.  The  apes  and  parrots  were  shriek- 
ing, so  that  the  din  was  hideous. 

To  catch  the  snake  was  no  easy  matter.  Its  warm  bath 
had  given  it  so  much  vitality  that  for  a  long  time  it  eluded 
all  our  efforts  to  capture  it.  In  vain  did  we  throw  a  cloth 
over  it ;  each  time  it  quickly  wriggled  out  from  underneath  and 
we  had  to  pursue  it  again.  At  last  we  got  a  net  which  I 
often  used  for  taking  monkeys  or  small  carnivores  out  of  their 
cages,  and  this  we  threw  over  the  serpent's  head.  He  bit 
savagely  at  it  and  soon  made  large  holes  in  it ;  but  the 
manoeuvre  gave  me  time  to  grip  him  by  the  back  of  the  neck, 
and  very  shortly,  with  the  help  of  several  keepers,  and  by 
exerting  our  utmost  strength,  we  got  him  safely  packed  into 
the  net  and  transferred  to  a  secure  cage.  The  excitement  in 
the  carnivore  house  gradually  subsided,  and  peace  reigned 
there  once  more. 

The  apprehension  excited  among  the  animals  by  the 
escape  of  this  reptile  points  to  an  instinct  which  is  very  valu- 
able to  them  in  wild  nature.  For  no  animal  is  more  danger- 
ous, none  requires  to  be  treated  with  greater  caution,  than  a 
snake.  With  the  poisonous  kinds,  this  is  readily  understood  ; 
but  even  the  non-poisonous  kinds,  especially  when  large, 
are  very  dangerous,  for  they  possess  prodigious  muscular 
strength  and  bite  fiercely  whenever  they  are  irritated.  They 
are  exceedingly  ferocious.  Of  the  many  animals  which  at  one 
time  or  another  have  endangered  my  life,  snakes  have  been 
the  sinners  much  the  most  frequently.  Often  as  I  have  been 
bitten  or  scratched  by  various  animals,  I  have  suffered  far  more 
from  snakes  than  from  anything  else.  I  have  known  many 
thousands  of  them  and  acquired  an  intimate  knowledge  of  their 
habits  and  disposition.  I  have  even  had  to  fight  with  them 
almost  as  in  a  wrestlinor  match.  It  is  said  that  in  Borneo  the 
natives  are  frequently  attacked  and  devoured  by  giant 
serpents,  and    from  what  I  have  seen  of   their  capacity  for 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY 


179 


dealing-  with  large  prey  I  have  no  doubt  that  a  full-grown 
Borneo  python  could  easily  swallow  a  man.  Any  snake  of 
from  eighteen  to  twenty  feet  long  is  strong  enough  to  squeeze 
a  man  to  death  if  only  it  can  get  him  properly  encircled  in  its 
coils. 

Some  years  ago  a  controversy  was  started  in  the  English 
newspapers  as  to  what  length  snakes  might  run  to.  It  was 
alleged  that  there  were  kinds  which  reached  thirty  or  forty 
feet,  and  one  traveller  offered  to  produce  one  in  support  of  his 
statement  if  anybody  would  pay  ^500  for  it.  As  I  happened 
to  know  that  the  largest  snake  ever  seen  was  only  twenty- 
six  feet  long,  I  thought  I  was  justified  in  entering  into 
this  controversy ;  and  through  the  agency  of  my  English 
friends  I  offered  not  ^500  but  ;^  1,000  to  any  one  who  should 
bring  to  Hamburg  a  live  and  healthy  snake  thirty  feet  long- 
Up  to  the  present  time  no  such  snake  has  arrived. 

The  voracity  of  snakes  is  quite  extraordinary.  Until 
lately  I  had  been  accustomed  to  feed  these  creatures  on  fairly 
small  animals,  but  a  short  time  ago  I  gave  to  one  of  my 
Borneo  giants  a  Chinese  dwarf  hog  weighing  fully  fifty 
pounds,  and  this  was  demolished  by  the  serpent  in  three- 
quarters  of  an 
hour.  Soon  after 
I  had  a  further 
exhibition  of  the 
gastronomic  ca- 
pacity of  snakes. 
On  this  occasion 
the  creature  was 
an  extremely 
large  one,  about 
twenty-five  feet 
long.  I  gave  him 
a  goat  weigh- 
ing thirty  -  one 
pounds  which  I  thought  would  provide  him  with  a  pretty  hearty 

12  * 


After  dinner. 


i8o  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

meal,  but  he  made  nothing  of  it.  A  few  hours  later  he 
swallowed  a  buck  of  forty-three  pounds  which  had  been 
refused  by  three  other  snakes,  the  swallowing  process  being 
completed  in  half  an  hour.  But  even  this  did  not  satisfy 
his  appetite.  About  a  week  later  I  had  to  destroy  a  Siberian 
goat  weighing  fifty-two  pounds,  and  after  cutting  off  the 
horns,  I  threw  the  carcase  into  the  reptile's  den.  Neither  I 
nor  the  keeper  imagined  that  the  snake  would  be  able  to 
swallow  so  large  an  animal ;  but  when  I  returned  an  hour 
later  I  found  that  it  had  already  been  partially  swallowed,  the 
head  being  half-way  down  the  monster's  throat.  I  quickly 
sent  for  a  photographer,  and  by  the  time  he  arrived  half  the 
goat  had  already  disappeared.  The  effort  of  swallowing  was 
evidently  very  great.  From  time  to  time  the  snake  emitted 
deep  groans  such  as  I  had  never  heard  before ;  but  slowly 
the  prey  continued  to  vanish.  When  only  a  small  part  of  the 
hind  quarters  was  left  projecting  from  the  serpent's  jaws  I 
had  the  photograph  taken.  A  minute  after,  the  snake,  which 
had  been  swallowing  its  victim  for  two  hours,  brought  it  all  up 
again.  Whether  it  had  been  frightened  by  the  process  of 
photographing,  or  whether  it  had  taxed  its  powers  too  severely, 
I  cannot  say. 

With  a  view  to  discovering  the  effects  upon  the  animal 
which  had  been  swallowed  and  then  brought  up  again,  I  had 
it  dissected  on  the  following  day.  It  was  found  that  the 
goat's  neck  had  been  twisted  completely  out  of  its  articula- 
tions. The  ribs  had  been  so  pressed  that  they  had  all 
broken  off  from  the  vertebrae.  From  this,  some  idea  can  be 
obtained  of  the  immense  strength  of  these  great  creatures. 

Snakes  do  not  begin  to  swallow  their  prey  until  they  have 
killed  it,  which  usually  takes  them  a  very  short  time.  They 
always  make  for  the  head,  and  with  lightning  rapidity  coil 
round  the  body  of  their  prey.  They  then  seize  the  head  in 
their  jaws  and  wring  the  animal's  neck.  They  keep  firm 
hold  upon  the  animal  until  the  absence  of  any  movement 
shows  that  it  is  quite  dead.      The  feast  then  commences.      In 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  i8i 

the  case  of  large  animals  the  snake  first  of  all  covers  the  head 
with  saliva  so  as  to  make  it  easy  to  swallow.  It  then  en- 
circles the  animal  with  its  tail-end  and  gradually  presses  it 
downwards  into  its  mouth,  at  the  same  time  moving  its  jaws 
to  and  fro.  In  swallowing,  the  snake's  jaws  distend  like  an 
india-rubber  bag,  and  to  an  extent  which,  unless  seen,  ap- 
pears incredible.  Now  and  then  the  snake  will  pause  for 
as  long  as  ten  or  twelve  minutes  for  a  rest.  These  pauses 
I  particularly  noticed  in  the  case  of  the  reptile  swallowing 
the  Siberian  groat  as  above  recorded.  Since  this  incident  I 
have  seen  a  case  even  more  remarkable,  in  which  another 
snake  devoured  a  goat  weighing  ninety-three  pounds  in 
about  an  hour  and  a  half. 

When  one  looks  through  the  glass  fronts  of  their  cages 
and  sees  them  apparently  so  lazy  and  devoid  of  vitality,  it  is 
difficult  to  imagine  the  great  strength  and  swiftness  which  all 
these  animals  possess.  In  spite  of  the  great  precautions 
which  one  always  has  to  take  in  dealing  with  snakes, 
there  still  remains  a  considerable  element  of  dang-er  when 
anything  has  to  be  done  with  them,  I  have  had  many 
hundreds  of  giant  snakes  through  my  hands,  in  the  most 
literal  sense,  in  the  course  of  my  life,  and  have  often  been 
bitten  by  them.  It  is,  however,  not  the  bite  of  these  large 
creatures  that  is  most  to  be  feared,  but  their  powerful  mus- 
cular coils. 

A  very  serious  adventure,  in  which  the  reptiles  appeared 
in  all  their  native  savagery,  occurred  at  Stellingen  in  the  early 
summer  of  1904.  We  were  preparing  to  pack  up  four  great 
specimens  of  the  species  Python  reticulatus,  varying  in  length 
from  twenty  to  twenty-six  feet,  to  be  sent  to  the  St.  Louis 
Exhibition.  My  son  Heinrich,  having  made  all  the  necessary 
preparations,  went  to  open  the  door  of  the  cage,  but  no  sooner 
had  he  opened  it  than  the  four  reptiles,  as  though  by  a  pre- 
arranged plan,  flew  at  him  with  wide-open  jaws.  One  of  them 
very  nearly  succeeded  in  coiling  itself  round  him  in  spite  of 
his  efforts,  and  if  it  had  succeeded  his  death  would  have  been 


1 82  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

a  certainty.  But  he  defended  himself  vigorously,  and  I  my- 
self and  a  keeper  running  to  his  aid,  helped  him  with  all  our 
strength  in  his  struggle  against  the  monster.  But  it  was  some 
minutes  before  we  finally  succeeded  in  freeing  him.  The  others 
we  secured  with  some  little  difficulty  by  the  aid  of  the  usual 
woollen  coverings  and  sacks  ;  but  even  this  was  accomplished 
only  at  the  cost  of  much  time  and  some  danger.  The  largest 
ot  them,  a  savage  monster  weighing  quite  200  lb.,  took  up  his 
position  on  a  rafter  at  the  top  of  the  cage  and  fixed  himself 
there  firmly  with  his  tail-end,  while  with  his  head-end  he  made 
savage  bites  at  his  opponents.  When  once  we  had  thrown 
the  sack  over  his  head  our  next  proceeding  was  to  unloosen 
the  tail-end  which  was  tightly  fixed  to  the  rafter.  We  had  to 
secure  further  assistance  to  muster  the  strength  necessary  for 
this  purpose.  But  even  then  the  fight  was  not  over.  No 
sooner  had  we,  with  great  effort,  got  the  tail-end  loose  than 
the  monster  orot  it  twisted  round  Heinrich's  riQ;ht  leof-,  and  with 
irresistible  force  began  to  twine  itself  higher  and  higher  up  his 
body.  It  was  indeed  a  life-and-death  struggle  which  then  en- 
sued, but  by  exerting  all  our  might  we  at  last  succeeded  in 
tearing  away  the  reptile  and  forcing  it  into  a  sack.  The  work 
of  overpowering  these  four  monsters  was  one  that  I  shall  not 
easily  forget. 

Skill  in  dealing  with  these  dangerous  animals  can  only  be 
obtained  by  dint  of  many  experiments,  some  of  which  are 
successful  and  others  not.  I.  remember  one  episode  which 
helped  me  to  acquire  some  experience  of  my  own.  In  the 
early  seventies  a  ship  coming  from  Brazil  brought  to  Ham- 
burg a  couple  of  boa-constrictors.  When  I  went  on  board 
for  the  purpose  of  looking  at  them,  the  steward  told  me  that 
they  were  lying  inanimate  in  their  cage  and  were  certainly 
dead.  On  inspecting  the  animals  it  appeared  that  the 
steward's  estimate  was  correct.  They  had  been  kept  all  night 
in  an  open  cage  in  the  captain's  cabin  ;  and,  although  it  was 
the  middle  of  December,  no  sort  of  heating  or  shelter  from 
the  cold  had  been  attempted.      The  snakes  had  in  fact  been 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  183 

frozen.  The  captain,  who  arrived  at  the  moment  and  saw 
the  lifeless  condition  of  the  creatures,  ordered  them  to  be 
thrown  overboard.  I  requested,  however,  to  be  allowed  to 
make  an  attempt  to  revive  them,  and,  having  received  the 
captain's  permission,  wrapt  them  in  a  rug  and  carried  them 
off  I  took  them  home  to  our  house  in  Spielbudenplatz,  and 
there  shook  them  out  on  the  floor  ;  but  my  father  was  as  in- 
credulous as  the  captain  with  regard  to  the  possibility  of  bring- 
ing them  to  life.  Nevertheless  I  thouo-ht  I  would  make  the 
experiment,  so  I  laid  the  two  snakes  in  front  of  the  stove 
which  was  situated  in  our  aviary  and  went  upstairs  to  my  own 
rooms.  After  about  an  hour  a  violent  commotion  took  place 
amono-  the  birds,  and  on  runnino^  downstairs  I  found  the 
spot  before  the  stove  deserted  and  the  two  reptiles  taking  a 
constitutional  round  the  room.  As  I  was  trying .  to  secure 
them  a  strange  coincidence  occurred.  The  door  opened  and 
in  walked  old  Kreutzberg,  who  had  just  arrived  from  Russia, 
and  wished  to  purchase  some  snakes  for  his  menagerie.  With 
his  help  the  animals  were  quickly  secured,  and,  ten  minutes 
later,  they  had  passed  into  the  possession  of  Kreutzberg  for  a 
sum  of  eighty  Prussian  thalers  (^12).  Thus  there  came  an 
unexpected  windfall  to  two  persons — to  my  father,  who  in 
the  afternoon  heard  that  the  dead  snakes  had  come  to  life 
again  and  were  sold  for  a  good  price,  and  to  the  captain,  who 
received  next  day  an  unexpected  forty  thalers  as  his  share  in 
the  transaction. 

In  the  course  of  further  experience  I  have  learnt  that  it  is 
no  uncommon  thing  for  snakes  to  come  to  life  again  in  this 
remarkable  manner,  but  there  is  a  limit  beyond  which  their 
endurance  cannot  be  taxed.  I  remember  a  case  in  point, 
which  occurred  in  March  1883,  when  I  had  purchased  in 
England  165  giant  serpents  for  a  figure  exceeding  ^1,000, 
The  snakes  were  shipped  from  London  to  Hamburg,  but, 
as  ill-luck  would  have  it,  a  severe  north-easterly  gale  was 
encountered  during  the  crossing,  and  the  vessel  had  to  put 
back  to  Gravesend  for  the  purpose  of  recoaling.      At  last  she 


i84  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

started  again,  but  it  was  seven  days  before  the  snakes  arrived 
in  Hamburg ;  and  at  that  time  of  year  seven  days  on  the 
North  Sea  is  naturally  a  great  strain  upon  animals  accustomed 
to  tropical  climates.  I  had  a  premonition  that  the  affair  would 
turn  out  badly,  and  so  it  happened  ;  for  on  their  arrival  at 
Hamburo-  the  whole  collection  were  dead.  I  hastened  with 
them  to  my  establishment  and  applied  all  known  means  of 
revivifying  them,  but  in  vain.  It  was  too  late.  Not  one  was 
saved.  When  I  mention  that  I  lost  over  this  transaction  not 
only  the  ^i,ooo  paid  for  the  snakes,  but  a  great  deal  more 
for  which  I  had  already  sold  them  in  advance  to  America,  it 
will  be  readily  understood  that  my  sorrow  at  the  affair  was 
genuine. 

If  the  non-poisonous  snakes  are  dangerous,  the  poisonous 
snakes  are,  of  course,  much  more  so.  In  handling  these  I  am 
always  uncommonly  careful,  and  whenever  any  of  them  reach 
my  establishment  among  a  collection  of  animals,  I  always 
pass  them  on  to  their  next  destination  as  quickly  as  circum- 
stances will  permit.  The  first  adventure  which  I  had  with 
the  "poison  people"  was  in  the  sixties,  when  a  case  of  puff- 
adders  arrived  for  us  and  was  brought  to  the  house.  The 
case  was  a  large  flat  one,  made  of  wire  netting  covered  round 
with  wooden  boards.  It  was  impossible  to  keep  them  in  this 
case,  and  I  was  therefore  confronted  with  the  problem  of 
changing  them  into  a  new  one.  I  thought  I  should  be  able 
simply  to  shake  them  out  from  the  old  cage  into  the  new  ; 
and  with  this  intent  I  tore  away  a  portion  of  the  side  of  the 
old  cage.  But  they  were  not  to  be  transferred  so  easily. 
They  darted  to  the  opening,  but  instead  of  passing  over  into 
the  other  cage  they  endeavoured  to  get  away  sideways. 
Nothing  could  persuade  them  to  go  into  the  new  cage,  and 
at  one  moment  two  of  the  reptiles  very  nearly  escaped.  I 
was  so  horrified  at  this  possibility  that  I  gingerly  shook  them 
back  into  the  old  cage  and  pressed  the  new  one  against 
the  opening  so  as  to  block  it  up.  I  then  with  some  little 
difficulty  managed  to  fasten  up  again  the  hole  which   I  had 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  185 

made.  I  had  by  this  time  had  enough  of  the  job  for  one  day, 
and  the  next  day  when  I  applied  myself  to  the  task  once 
more  I  devised  a  new  plan  for  effecting  the  change.  I  tore 
off  the  boards  which  surrounded  the  wire  netting  in  the  old 
cage,  and  in  the  wire  netting  itself  I  bored  a  small  four- 
cornered  hole,  against  which  I  placed  the  opening  of  the  new 
cage — an  opening  which  was  capable  of  being  closed  by 
means  of  a  sliding  door.  The  new  cage  was  in  darkness  ; 
and  the  old  cage,  now  that  the  boards  had  been  removed  from 
it,  was  flooded  with  light.  Now  it  is  a  peculiarity  of  snakes 
that  they  all  like  to  crawl  away  into  the  darkest  corners  they 
can  find  ;  and  after  an  hour  all  the  puff-adders,  eight  in  number, 
had  gone  across  into  the  new  cage.  I  then  merely  closed 
the  slidingf  door  and  the  transference  had  been  effected. 
Since  that  time,  when  they  so  nearly  escaped,  I  have  always 
had  a  holy  horror  of  poisonous  snakes. 

The  bite  ot  a  rattle-snake  is  exceedingly  poisonous  ;  and 
I  have  observed  that  white  rats  given  them  for  food  usually 
die  within  half  a  minute  of  being  bitten.  This  is,  however,  by 
no  means  invariable.  Under  natural  conditions  out  of  doors 
it  sometimes  happens  that  the  weak  and  unprotected  creature 
will  overcome  one  much  more  powerful  and  better  armed.  I 
have  known  a  case  in  which  a  rattle-snake  was  killed  by  a 
rat  given  it  for  food.  The  rat  was  put  in  the  cage  one  even- 
ing, and  when  we  came  round  next  morning  we  found  the 
rattle-snake  lying  dead,  and  the  rat  sitting  triumphantly  in  a 
corner  of  the  cage.  He  had  even  commenced  to  make  a 
meal  off  the  body  of  the  formidable  reptile.  An  examination 
of  the  marks  upon  the  dead  snake's  body  showed  that  the  rat 
must  have  sprung  suddenly  upon  the  nape  of  its  neck  and, 
having  planted  its  teeth  firmly  there,  held  on  tightly  until  the 
rattle-snake  died.  A  large  piece  had  been  taken  out  of  the 
animal's  neck  which  the  rat  had  devoured.  After  this  experi- 
ence we  never  again  used  wild  rats  as  food  for  snakes. 

Fights  between  snakes  for  food  are  not  uncommon,  and 
in  the  course  of  these  fights  it  very  often  happens  that  the 


1 86  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

larger  snake  will  swallow  not  only  the  food  but  the  smaller 
snake  also  at  the  same  time.  Snakes  are  guilty  of  a  senseless, 
one  might  almost  say  mechanical,  gluttony.  Of  this  I  had 
interesting  evidence  in  an  episode  which  occurred  near  the  be- 
ginning of  the  seventies,  when  we  were  still  at  Spielbuden- 
platz.  At  that  place  we  kept  our  snakes  in  large  dark  cages 
heated  from  below  by  hot-water  pipes.  We  used,  moreover, 
to  keep  the  animals  wrapt  up  in  rugs,  which  were  only  removed 
when  they  were  being  fed.  One  day  we  received  a  boa-con- 
strictor about  eleven  feet  long — a  very  large  size  for  this 
species,  of  which  (contrary  to  the  popular  idea)  I  have  never 
seen  a  specimen  of  more  than  thirteen  feet.  Immediately  on 
his  arrival  I  gave  him  a  large  rabbit,  which  he  ate  during  the 
night.  Thinking  that  he  had  had  enough  for  the  present  I 
gave  him  nothing  the  next  night,  but  left  him  as  usual  wrapt  up 
in  the  rug.  He  apparently  mistook  the  rug  for  food,  for  he 
attempted  to  swallow  it.  When  I  came  next  morning  I  found 
half  the  rug  down  the  animal's  throat.  The  animal  itself  was 
suffocated  and  quite  dead. 

I  have  never  aoain  come  across  an  instance  of  so  strange 
a  death,  but  I  have  often  lost  snakes  through  their  savage 
fights  for  prey.  About  ten  years  ago  I  gave  a  rabbit  to  a 
couple  of  yellow  pythons,  one  nine  feet  and  the  other  seven 
feet  lono-.  The  next  morninor  I  found  that  the  nine-foot 
python  had  swallowed  not  only  the  rabbit  but  the  seven-foot 
python  as  well.  From  later  observation  I  infer  that  both 
snakes  must  have  attacked  the  rabbit  at  the  same  time,  one 
at  the  head  and  the  other  at  the  tail.  Both  then  proceeded 
to  swallow  the  rabbit  from  opposite  ends,  and  in  this  way  the 
smaller  snake  was  swallowed  as  a  sort  of  continuation  of  the 
rabbit  by  the  larger  one.  I  could  easily  see  on  the  following 
morning  the  outline  of  the  smaller,  in  the  body  of  the  larger 
snake. 

The  power  of  digestion  possessed  by  snakes  is  perfectly 
extraordinary.  The  most  remarkable  case  of  heavy  feeding 
which  has  come  under  my  observation  occurred  about  ten 


Snake  gnawed  by  a  rat. 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  189 

years  ago  at  Neuer  Pferdemarkt,  when  an  Indian  python,  only 
fourteen  feet  long,  swallowed  four  lambs  within  twenty-four 
hours,  each  weighing  from  twelve  to  nineteen  pounds  and 
possessing  horns  several  inches  long.  After  this  performance 
the  snake  was  so  swollen  by  the  gas  evolved  in  its  interior 
by  the  semi-digested  lambs  that  it  burst  open  for  a  length  of 
about  a  foot,  the  two  edges  yawning  apart  to  a  width  of  a 
couple  of  inches.  This  meal  took  about  ten  days  to  digest, 
and  on  the  eleventh  day  the  snake  took  another  lamb.  The 
woollen  parts  were  thrown  out  in  compact  balls  ;  whilst  the 
horns  and  hoofs  passed  through  the  snake's  body  unchanged. 

Ten  days  is  a  comparatively  brief  period  for  the  digestion 
of  its  food  by  a  snake.  I  remember  the  case  of  a  giant 
serpent  which  had  eaten  a  hog  ;  the  signs  of  digestion  actually 
did  not  commence  for  four  weeks  and  were  not  completed 
until  ten  weeks  later.  That  pigs  are  found  by  snakes  rather 
hard  to  digest  I  have  other  evidence.  Some  time  ago  two 
very  large  Borneo  snakes  arrived  at  my  garden,  having  ac- 
complished safely  a  long  voyage  direct  from  Singapore. 
One  of  them  was  twenty-five  feet  long  and  weighed  248  lbs. 
I  concluded  from  their  savageness  that  they  had  not  been  in 
captivity  very  long,  and  in  this  belief  I  was  justified  a  week 
later  by  finding  among  their  excrement  the  tusks  and  hoofs 
of  a  wild  boar.  This  must  have  been  food  which  they  had 
caught  when  still  in  a  state  of  freedom. 

Correlated  with  the  capacity  for  consuming  enormous 
quantities  of  food  is  the  capacity  for  going  for  long  periods 
without  any  food  at  all.  In  the  wild  state  it  must  often 
happen  that  snakes  for  many  weeks  together  are  unable  to 
catch  any  prey  that  is  suitable  to  them,  and  hence  it  is  neces- 
sary for  their  preservation  that  when  they  do  catch  food  they 
shall  be  able  to  consume  it  in  large  quantities.  Animals  in 
captivity,  which  have  taken  their  food  regularly  week  by 
week,  will  suddenly  cease  to  take  it  and  fast  for  more  than 
six  months.  In  the  Zoological  Gardens  at  Amsterdam  the 
former  director,  Dr.  Westermann,  who  has  now  been  dead 


I90  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

for  a  long  time,  recorded  the  case  of  a  snake  which  ate  no- 
thing for  two  whole  years,  but  then  began  to  take  food  quite 
cheerfully  again  and  lived  for  many  years  afterwards  in  the 
Gardens.  This  animal  was  a  Brazilian  water-snake,  Eunectes 
murinus. 

I  myself  have  had  a  very  similar  experience.  On  this 
occasion  the  animal  was  a  dark  Indian  python  about  sixteen 
feet  long,  which  was  in  very  good  condition  when  it  came 
into  my  hands,  but  would  eat  nothing  and  fasted  for  a  period 
of  two  years  and  a  month.  During  this  time  it  drank  large 
quantities  of  water,  but  the  effects  of  starvation  soon  became 
apparent.  The  creature  shrank  until  it  was  little  more  than 
a  skeleton  of  skin  and  bones.  After  this  long  period  I 
thought  it  time  to  intervene.  So  I  took  a  pigeon  and  moist- 
ened it  in  warm  water ;  and  then,  seizing  the  python  by  the 
nape  of  the  neck,  I  opened  its  jaws  and  forced  the  pigeon 
down  its  throat  for  a  distance  of  about  a  foot.  The  rest  the 
snake  managed  for  itself,  and  one  could  see  the  pigeon 
gradually  slipping  down  the  reptile's  body.  With  eating  the 
creature  showed  signs  of  returning  appetite.  That  same  even- 
ing I  placed  a  live  pigeon  in  the  cage,  and  the  snake  after  a 
short  time  killed  and  began  to  devour  it.  But  its  strength  was 
so  exhausted  that  it  was  unable  to  swallow  the  bird  unaided  ; 
and  I  had  to  assist  by  using  a  sort  of  ramrod,  with  which  I 
slowly  pushed  the  pigeon  down  the  python's  throat.  We 
then  left  another  pigeon  in  the  cage,  but  the  remedy  had  been 
applied  too  late,  and  the  next  morning  we  found  the  snake 
lying  dead  with  the  pigeon  in  its  jaws.  It  had  expired  in 
attempting  to  swallow  its  prey. 

Snakes  eat  most  readily  in  bright  weather  and  will  seldom 
touch  anything  when  the  air  is  oppressive.  The  most  import- 
ant point  in  their  management  is  to  secure  proper  warmth  and 
ventilation  in  their  cages.  The  temperature  should  not  be 
permitted  to  fall  below  72°  F.  and  may  well  be  a  few  degrees 
higher.  If  a  proper  temperature  is  not  provided,  the  snakes 
refuse  to  eat  and  they  catch  colds,  which  take  the  form  of  a 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  191 

scurvy  of  the  mouth.  All  that  it  is  necessary  to  do  under 
these  circumstances  is  to  place  them  in  a  warm  cage  with  a 
large  water  bath,  in  which  they  will  lie  for  weeks  with  only  the 
tips  of  their  noses  above  the  surface.  The  water  has  a  cura- 
tive effect  upon  the  mouth,  the  purulent  parts  becoming 
loosened  so  that  the  reptiles  can  shake  them  off,  and  in  this 
way  snakes  have  been  cured  in  which  large  pieces  of  the  jaws 
had  already  been  eaten  away. 

A  good  deal  is  yet  to  be  learnt  with  regard  to  the  breed- 
ing of  snakes  ;  but  I  am  looking  forward  to  making  some  ex- 
periments in  this  line  during  the  next  few  years  at  my  animal 
park  at  Stellingen.  Young  snakes  come  into  the  world  in 
two  different  ways.  The  boa-constrictors  and  other  Indian 
snakes  lay  eggs  and  hatch  them  out.  The  water-snakes,  on  the 
other  hand,  do  not  lay  eggs  but  bear  living  young.  About 
fifteen  years  ago  I  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  the  course 
of  events  in  one  of  these  latter  cases.  The  mother  was  an 
Eunectes  mtirimis,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  species  of 
Brazilian  snakes,  and  is  said  to  attain  to  as  much  as  twenty 
feet  in  length.  The  one  that  I  possessed  was  fifteen  feet 
long,  and  after  I  had  had  her  a  few  months  she  was  delivered 
of  a  family  of  forty-eight  children.  I  was  unable  to  take  the 
news  to  the  lucky  father,  for  he  had  been  left  behind  in  the 
forests  of  Brazil.  But  the  story  had  a  tragic  termination, 
for  they  all  died  on  being  born.  I  have  also  had  some  ex- 
perience of  the  oviparous  kinds,  especially  in  the  case  of  a 
certain  dark  python  which  had  laid  an  enormous  number  of 
eggs.  She  used  to  lie  coiled  around  these,  and  whenever  I 
approached  the  nest  three  or  four  young  ones  would  shoot 
out  their  heads  angrily  at  me  from  among  the  eggs.  Out  of 
a  total  of  about  fifty  eggs  the  snake  succeeded  in  hatching 
twenty-one  while  the  rest  became  dried  up.  The  young 
snakes  were  fond  of  returning  to  their  egg-shells  after  they 
had  been  born.  They  used  them  as  nests,  and  if  they  came 
out  at  all,  only  did  so  to  crawl  round  for  a  few  minutes  and 
then  return.     The  feeding  was  a  matter  of  some  difficulty. 


192  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

They  would  not  touch  frogs,  but  when  I  put  some  young 
white  mice  into  their  cage  they  seized,  killed  and  swallowed 
them  in  the  same  way  as  the  adults  do.  Eventually  I  sold 
the  whole  family  to  the  Jardin  d' Acclimatisation  in  Paris, 
where,  however,  proper  care  was  not  taken  of  them  and  they 
soon  died.  They  were  then  stuffed  and  mounted  with  their 
egg-shells  ;  and  are  still  on  view  for  any  one  who  likes  to  go 
and  see  them. 

I  made  another  attempt  at  breeding  snakes  in  the  year 
1904,  when  I  received  indirectly  from  Singapore  a  very  large 
Python  reticulatus  which  in  the  course  of  its  journey  had  laid 
no  fewer  than  103  eggs.  Of  these  eighty-eight  were  hatched, 
and  I  purchased  the  entire  family ;  but  only  thirty-three 
reached  me  alive,  measuring  about  eighteen  inches  each. 
Some  I  gave  away,  others  refused  their  food  and  died,  until 
at  last  I  had  only  sixteen  individuals  left.  These  I  treated 
with  the  utmost  possible  care,  feeding  them  on  sparrows  and 
mice.  At  first  they  seemed  to  do  well,  but  eventually  every 
one  of  them  died  from  convulsions.  I  think  the  cause  of  their 
illness  must  have  been  an  insufficient  supply  of  fresh  air ;  for 
among  all  living  beings  fresh  air  is  one  of  the  most  essential 
conditions  for  the  maintenance  of  good  health.  They  all  died 
within  a  few  days  of  each  other,  and  the  catastrophe  was  the 
more  regrettable  in  that  up  till  that  time  they  had  thriven 
excellently,  three  already  measuring  over  four  feet,  and  one  of 
these  over  five  feet,  in  length. 

The  intelligence  of  snakes  has  been  in  my  opinion  greatly 
exaggerated.  It  is  true  that  the  frequency  with  which  snake- 
charmers  are  to  be  met  would  seem  to  indicate  a  certain  de- 
gree of  educability  in  the  animals  ;  but  I  should  be  very 
sceptical  as  to  the  possibility  of  snakes  approaching  in  this 
respect  any  of  the  higher  animals.  I  do  not  think  that  the 
snake-charmer  can  enter  into  the  same  friendly  relation  with 
his  pupils  that  trainers  can  do  among  the  apes,  ungulates,  and 
carnivores.  Of  course  they  have  some  capacity  for  learning 
tricks,  but  their  main  characteristics  seem  to  be  gluttony,  lazi- 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY 


193 


ness  and  an  exceedingly  bad  temper.  In  diis  respect  I  draw 
no  distinction  between  the  different  species  of  snakes  ;  they 
all  seem  to  me  pretty  much  alike. 

Snake-charmers  cannot  do  nearly  as  much  as  they  pretend 
and  are  popularly  supposed  to  do.  The  common  belief  that 
they  work  with  the  cobra  or  Indian  spectacled  snake  is  en- 
tirely erroneous.  It  may  be  true  in  the  case  of  some  of  the 
native  Indian  snake-charmers,  but  their  European  confreres 
work  almost  exclusively  with  the  young  of  the  giant  serpents, 
sometimes  the  Indian  python  and  sometimes  the  South 
American  boa.  The 
public  are  so  little 
acquainted  with  the 
differences  between 
different  kinds  of 
snakes,  that  they  often 
think  that  the  snake- 
charmer  is  handling  a 
very  poisonous  crea- 
ture, when  in  reality 
the  animal  belongs  to 
a  perfectly  harmless 
species.  The  charmer 
does  all  that  he  can 
to  encourage  this  idea, 
but  at  the  same  time 
he  takes  very  good 
care  never  to  have 
anything  to  do  with 
any  poisonous  snake, 

unless       or       until       its  Indian  snake-charmer. 

poison  fangs  have  been  removed.  But  even  then  he  has 
to  be  pretty  careful,  for  the  poison  fangs  grow  again,  and 
unless  he  watches  them  closely  he  will  run  considerable  risk. 
A  poison  snake  from  which  the  fangs  have  been  removed 
is  much  more  harmless  than  an  ordinary  giant  snake,  even 

13 


194  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

though  quite  young ;  for,  the  poison  fangs  being  the  only 
weapons  which  these  creatures  possess  in  nature,  they  are 
wholly  disabled  by  their  removal,  whereas  the  non-poisonous 
snakes  are  endowed  with  other  weapons  of  defence,  with 
which  they  can  at  any  time  give  a  good  account  of  themselves. 
Their  bite  is  much  more  severe  than  that  of  the  poisonous 
kinds,  and  by  their  habit  of  coiling  round  their  enemy,  a  snake 
eighteen  feet  long  can  squeeze  a  strong  man  sufficiently  to 
put  his  life  in  danger  from  suffocation. 

So-called  snake  tricks  are  very  easily  contrived.  As  a 
rule  they  consist  of  nothing  more  than  letting  the  animal 
suddenly  out  of  darkness  into  a  strong  light,  when  it  will  fly 
up  in  anger  and  appear  to  threaten  its  master.  The  display 
is  then  concluded  by  playing  music,  with  which  the  snake 
seems  to  be  calmed  ;  for  snakes,  in  common  with  all  other 
animals,  are  very  sensitive  to  the  effects  of  music.  I  do  not 
suggest  that  they  would  appreciate  the  Moonlight  Sonata  as 
much  as  they  would  a  rabbit,  but  nevertheless  it  is  undeni- 
able that  they  derive  real  pleasure  from  listening  to  music. 

As  we  are  now  on  the  subject  of  venomous  snakes  I  may 
take  the  opportunity  of  relating  a  method  by  which  the  poison 
may  be  extracted  from  these  animals.  I  learnt  the  method 
from  a  learned  Indian,  by  name  Mr.  Docton,  who  was  em- 
ployed at  the  time  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  at  Bombay. 
From  a  cagfe  of  venomous  snakes  he  took  out  the  animals 
one  by  one  with  the  aid  of  an  iron  bar  twisted  at  the  end  into 
a  hook.  When  this  hook  was  placed  round  the  snake's  body 
the  animal  could  be  lifted  up  by  means  of  it ;  for  the  cobra, 
which  is  the  common  venomous  snake  of  India,  and  of  which 
I  am  here  writing,  does  not  possess  the  power  which  other 
snakes  possess  of  twisting  round  a  smooth  rod,  but  just  hangs 
loosely  from  the  hook.  Having  lifted  it  out  of  the  cage,  Mr. 
Docton  laid  it  on  the  ground,  at  the  same  time  pinning  it 
down  with  a  forked  stick  by  the  nape  of  the  neck.  The 
poison  is  now  extracted  by  the  following  method  :  An  as- 
sistant  brings  a   mussel  shell,  of  which  the   concave  side  is 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  195 

covered  with  a  green  leaf,  and  places  this  green  leaf  immedi- 
ately in  front  of  the  serpent's  mouth.  By  pressing  the  back 
of  the  animal's  neck  with  the  fingers  it  can  be  made  to  open 
its  jaws  and  bite  deeply  into  the  leaf.  When  killing  their 
prey  snakes  use  only  a  small  portion  of  the  poison  which 
their  fangs  contain,  but  when  subjected  to  pressure  in  the 
manner  above  described,  they  eject  their  whole  supply,  which, 
passing  through  the  holes  in  the  leaf  made  by  the  bite,  collects 
in  the  hollow  of  the  mussel  shell  beneath.  By  the  employment 
of  this  method  it  has  been  found  that  the  collected  poison  of 
a  hundred  cobras  in  the  dried  state  amounts  to  no  more  than 
four  oframmes.  This  would  be  sufficient  to  kill  several  hundred 
large  mammals  or  several  thousand  men — so  concentrated 
and  so  virulent  is  the  poison.  A  reptile  which  has  been 
deprived  of  its  poison  in  this  manner  takes  about  a  week 
to  renew  its  supply. 

Mr.  Docton  also  made  experiments  as  to  the  practicability 
of  conferring  immunity  from  the  effects  of  snake  poison  by 
administering  small  but  gradually  increasing  injections  of  the 
liquid.  On  this  point  he  completely  established  his  case. 
It  was  found  possible  to  render  monkeys  immune  within  a 
period  of  six  months  ;  and,  taking  into  consideration  the  well- 
known  similarity  between  the  reactions  of  monkeys  and  men, 
there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  a  similar  immunity  might 
easily  be  conferred  upon  human  beings.  It  has  not  yet  been 
ascertained  whether  immunity  from  the  poison  of  one  species 
of  snake  would  carry  with  it  immunity  from  the  poisons  of  all 
other  species  ;  but  any  such  general  immunity  appears  im- 
probable, and  for  the  following  reason.  When  two  snakes 
of  the  same  species  attack  one  another  they  remain  unaffected 
by  each  other's  poison,  but  when  the  reptiles  are  of  different 
species  they  rapidly  succumb  to  each  other's  bites.  This 
statement,  which  I  make  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Docton 
and  which  I  firmly  believe  to  be  true,  seems  to  indicate  a 
great  difference  in  the  quality  of  the  poisons  of  the  different 
species.      The   dried   snake  poison   is   of   a  yellowish-green 

13* 


196 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


colour  and  is  composed  of  crystalline  bodies.  It  has  been 
bought  chiefly  by  Dr.  Fraser  of  Edinburgh  and  Dr.  Moeller 
of  Australia,  and  I  hope  before  long  that  the  results  of  their 
experiments  will  be  published. 

All  this  that  I  have  related  with  regfard  to  snakes  orives 
some  colour  of  truth  to  many  of  those  Oriental  snake  stories 
which  date  back  several  thousand  years.      There  seems  no 


Indian  jugglers. 

inherent  improbability  in  the  tale  of  Mithridates  the  king, 
who  made  himself  gradually  immune  against  all  the  poisons 
known  in  his  day  by  taking  slowly  increasing  quantities  of 
them.  For  the  same  reason  I  am  not  inclined  to  disbelieve 
the  stories  about  Indian  jugglers  who  work  with  venomous 
snakes  in  which  the  fanes  have  not  been  removed.  From 
their  youngest  childhood  they  have  been  made  immune  by 
the  use  of  snake  poison,  so  that  when  they  have  grown  up 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  197 

they  suffer  no  danger  even  from  the  bite  of  an  adult  cobra 
with  all  its  poison  apparatus  in  full  working  order.  The  saliva 
of  such  immune  persons  is  said  to  act  almost  like  an  antitoxin  ; 
and  it  is  related  that  lives  have  been  saved  by  rubbing  it  into 
the  wounds  caused  by  bites.  But  for  the  truth  of  this  story 
I  cannot  be  responsible.  I  merely  set  it  down  for  what  it 
may  be  worth. 

Let  us  pass  now  from  snakes  to  another  kind  of  reptile  no 
less  formidable  or  repulsive — I  mean  the  crocodile.  Since  in 
my  youth  I  was  bitten  by  one  of  these  animals  I  have  always 
stood  in  a  wholesome  fear  of  them.  On  this  occasion  the 
bite  nearly  ended  in  a  very  serious  manner.  It  did  not  at 
first  appear  to  be  serious.  The  crocodile,  which  was  about 
two  feet  long,  nipped  my  right  hand  and  I  foolishly  took  no 
notice  of  it  ;  but  about  three  hours  afterwards  my  hand  began 
to  swell  and  the  swelling  spread  up  the  arm,  attended  with 
great  pain.  I  sat  up  all  night  washing  the  wound  with  ice- 
cold  water  and  bathing  the  arm,  and  on  the  next  morning 
when  I  sent  for  a  physician  I  learned  that  this  treatment  alone 
had  probably  been  instrumental  in  saving  my  arm.  The 
swelling  slowly  disappeared,  but  the  memory  of  it  has  remained. 

Since  that  time  more  than  two  thousand  crocodiles  have 
passed  through  my  hands  at  one  time  or  another,  but  I  have 
carefully  avoided  running  the  risk  of  any  further  accident. 
On  one  occasion,  however,  in  spite  of  my  precautions,  an  in- 
cident occurred  which  nearly  cost  me  my  life.  I  was  engaged 
in  packing  up  twenty  alligators  to  be  exhibited  at  Dusseldorf, 
among  a  large  collection  of  other  reptiles,  in  the  Zoological 
Gardens  at  that  place.  The  alligators  were  from  six  to  ten 
feet  long,  and  I  was  removing  them  one  by  one  from  the 
basin  for  the  purpose  of  packing  them.  As  I  was  taking  out 
the  seventh,  it  suddenly  gave  me  such  a  terrific  blow  with  its 
tail  that  I  was  precipitated  into  the  water  into  the  very  midst 
of  the  savage  reptiles.  The  thing  happened  so  quickly  that 
it  took  the  alligators  some  moments  to  recover  from  their  sur- 
prise, and  I   took  advantage  of  this  brief  interval  to  clamber 


198  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

with  lightning  speed  out  of  the  basin.  If  one  of  the  animals 
had  attacked  me  the  rest  would  have  followed  suit  and  I 
should  have  been  done  for.  I  know  from  personal  experience 
that  when  these  creatures  have  secured  prey,  they  all  seize  it 
in  their  jaws  and  try  to  tear  it  away  from  each  other.  My 
fate  would,  indeed,  have  been  unenviable. 

Though  I  myself  have  never  fallen  into  the  clutches  of  these 
animals,  I  have  witnessed  them  engaging  in  fights  among 
themselves  of  the  most  savage  and  merciless  description. 
When  once  an  alligator  has  seized  an  enemy  it  will  not  leave 
go,  even  though  its  head  be  broken  to  pieces.  I  saw  such  a 
fio^ht  in  the  eigrhties  when  we  had  received  a  consiofnment  of 
nearly  300  alligators,  mostly  from  one  to  four  feet  in  length,  but 
including  half  a  dozen  which  measured  from  ten  to  twelve  feet. 
All  these  animals,  having  been  kept  ever  since  their  capture 
in  small  cages,  had  become  extremely  ill  tempered,  and  it  was 
necessary  to  observe  the  utmost  caution  in  dealing  with  them. 
I  took  the  boxes  and  placed  them  one  by  one  in  the  en- 
closure destined  for  the  reptiles.  When  each  box  had  been 
placed  in  the  enclosure  I  tore  oft  the  boards  at  the  head-end 
of  it,  and  by  prodding  the  animal's  tail  with  a  stick  induced  it 
to  walk  out.  The  first  alligator  walked  quietly  out  of  his  box 
and  into  the  pond  ;  so  did  the  next  three,  and  all  seemed  to 
be  going  smoothly.  But  as  the  fifth  and  sixth  were  released 
they  rushed  upon  one  another  without  any  apparent  reason 
and  engaged  in  a  desperate  encounter.  In  a  few  minutes  the 
whole  basin  was  a  compact  knot  of  snarling  animals  biting 
savagely  at  each  other  and  lashing  the  water  wildly  with  their 
tails.  Seizing  each  other  with  their  powerful  jaws,  the 
stronger  would  dash  about  in  the  water,  dragging  the  weaker 
one  with  him,  the  jaws  of  the  latter  snapping  impotently  at 
his  foe.  The  water  was  splashed  high  into  the  air  and  gradu- 
ally became  red  with  the  blood  from  many  frightful  wounds. 
We  could  do  nothing  but  look  on,  except,  indeed,  to  fill  the 
basin  with  water,  so  that  the  weaker  animals  might  find  refuge 
underneath. 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  199 

The  next  morning  we  allowed  the  water  to  run  off  and 
were  then  able  to  see  the  extent  of  the  damage.  All  the 
warriors  lay  prostrate  on  the  battlefield,  every  one  of  them 
shockingly  mutilated  and  two  of  them  quite  dead.  These  two 
had  had  the  whole  of  their  under  jaws  and  a  great  part  of 
their  upper  jaws  split  in  pieces.  Of  the  other  four,  two  had 
had  their  forelegs  nearly  torn  off  and  hanging  only  by  a  shred 
of  skin.  The  fifth  had  had  its  eye  torn  out,  and  the  sixth  had 
had  the  end  of  its  tail  bitten  off  With  the  exception  of  the 
last  they  all  died  within  a  week,  but  he  of  the  shortened  tail 
slowly  recovered  and  I  was  able  subsequently  to  sell  him. 

After  this  incident  I  took  careful  precautions  against  any 
recurrence  of  these  fights.  Whenever  a  new  alligator  arrived 
I  muzzled  him  by  tying  a  cord  tightly  round  his  jaws  before 
letting  him  out.  This  was  rather  a  ticklish  business,  for  when 
one  had  inserted  one's  hand  in  the  box  there  were  consider- 
able odds  that  it  might  not  come  out  arain.  When  several 
animals  which  had  arrived  together  were  muzzled  and  turned 
out  loose  into  a  basin  they  would  fall  savagely  upon  one 
another,  but  could  do  each  other  no  harm,  and  in  about  a 
week  they  would  have  quieted  down  sufficiently  to  make  it 
safe  to  remove  the  muzzles.  This  I  did  by  means  of  a  knife 
fixed  at  the  end  of  a  long  stick,  which  enabled  me  to  cut  the 
cord  while  standing  at  a  safe  distance.  I  then  with  a  long- 
hook  pulled  off  the  cords  from  the  animal's  snout.  I  never 
freed  them  all  at  the  same  time,  but  usually  left  several  days 
before  allowing  all  to  enjoy  their  liberty.  They  had  by  that 
time  become  accustomed  to  one  another,  and  no  more  fights 
of  the  kind  above  described  occurred  aoain. 

After  the  alligators  have  been  some  little  time  in  the  basin 
and  have  become  quite  quiet,  the  question  of  feeding  them 
arises.  There  is  no  hurry  about  taking  any  immediate  steps, 
for  these  creatures,  like  snakes,  can  go  without  food  for 
months  together.  The  first  food  that  I  gave  them  consisted 
of  the  lungs  of  horses  and  cattle,  which  I  cut  into  small  pieces 
and  threw  into  the  water.      I  fed  them  only  on  the  hottest 


200  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

days  and  usually  in  the  evening.  After  they  had  learnt  to 
know  this  method  of  feeding  I  was  able  to  carry  them  on  a 
step  further.  A  large  piece  of  meat  was  fixed  to  the  end  of 
a  wooden  pole  and  the  water  stirred  about  with  it  until  the 
alligators  seized  it.  I  approached  ever  nearer  the  basin,  and 
after  from  four  to  six  weeks  some  of  the  animals  had  become 
so  far  tamed  that  they  would  take  food  from  my  hand.  But 
I  always  felt  that  they  would  gladly  have  taken  the  hand  as 
well  if  they  had  been  given  the  chance.  No  real  friendship 
can  be  established  between  these  savage  reptiles  and  human 
beinors. 

The  smaller  alligators,  of  three  or  four  feet  in  length, 
which  used  to  be  kept  in  cages  with  glass  fronts,  can  be  tamed 
somewhat  more  quickly.  It  took  me  only  about  a  week  to 
teach  these  animals  to  come  forward  whenever  I  tapped  on 
their  glass  windows,  and  take  food  out  of  my  hand.  The 
larger  alliofators  are  verv  voracious,  and  I  have  seen  one  nine 
feet  long  eat  forty-eight  pounds  of  meat  at  one  meal. 

Young  alligators  grow  well  in  captivity  if  they  are  pro- 
perly looked  after.  I  should  say  that  they  reached  their  full 
development  at  the  age  of  eighteen  or  twenty  years.  They 
are  then  about  twelve  feet  long.  I  have  never  at  any  time 
seen  one  longer  than  this,  though  fourteen-feet  specimens 
have  been  reported  to  have  been  shot.  In  the  London 
Zoological  Gardens  a  few  years  ago  there  was  an  animal 
eleven  feet  in  length  which  had  been  bought  eighteen  years 
previously  when  only  three  feet  long. 

The  animals  referred  to  above  belong  to  the  species  of 
alligator  known  as  Alligatoj'  mississippiensis,  coming  from 
the  Southern  States  of  America.  I  well  remember  the  first 
consiornment  of  these  which  we  ever  received.  This  was  in 
1856.  On  hearing  that  the  boat  containing  the  animals  had 
arrived,  my  father  and  I  went  on  board  to  inspect  them,  and 
found  there  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  cages  containing 
animals  of  all  kinds.  The  owner  demanded  ^120  for  the 
whole  collection,  but  we  finally  beat  him  down  to  ^90  and 


REPTILES  IN  CAPTIVITY  201 

carried  away  the  lot.  The  dealer  was  so  much  pleased  with 
this  transaction  that  he  made  me  a  present  of  a  young  alligator 
three  and  a  half  feet  loner.  It  is  true  that  it  turned  out  to  be 
blind  in  one  eye,  but  it  does  not  do  to  look  a  gift  horse  in  the 
mouth,  nor  a  gift  alligator  in  the  eye  ! 

At  this  time  alligators  were  very  rare  in  Europe,  and  we 
made  a  very  good  business  out  of  them.  Even  I,  who  was 
then  only  twelve  years  old,  succeeded  in  selling  my  one-eyed 
alligator  for  eighteen  shillings,  which  was  to  me  a  large  for- 
tune. 

As  compared  with  the  great  Indian  crocodiles  (or  gavials) 
of  the  Ganges  and  the  Brahmapootra,  the  American  alligators 
are  mere  dwarfs.  About  fifteen  years  ago  two  skins  of  these 
crocodiles  came  into  my  possession,  one  fourteen  and  the  other 
sixteen  feet  long.  These  I  exhibited  at  Vienna,  and  they 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  Imperial  Museum  at  that  city.  That 
they  are  not  unusually  large  specimens,  I  have  the  evidence 
of  my  traveller  Johansen,  who  states  that  three  years  ago, 
when  navigating  the  Brahmapootra,  he  shot  two  gavials 
measuring  fully  twenty-five  feet.  He  was,  however,  unable 
to  secure  their  carcases,  for  the  stream  ran  so  strongly  that  it 
was  impossible  to  stop  the  vessel.  He  says,  moreover,  that 
he  has  seen  specimens  of  these  animals  quite  thirty  feet  long  ; 
and  now  that  he  is  again  making  a  journey  to  India  I  have 
given  him  orders  to  bring  home,  if  not  the  animal  itself,  at 
least  some  skins  of  it.  I  have  several  times  tried  to  import 
the  young  of  this  species,  but  without  success  ;  they  all  died 
on  the  journey.  I  believe  that  these  Ganges  gavials  are  the 
largest  crocodiles  in  existence,  though  my  travellers  have  told 
me  that  those  inhabiting  the  White  Nile  and  the  crreat  African 
lakes  reach  enormous  dimensions.  Will  it  ever  be  possible 
to  exhibit  one  of  these  gigantic  creatures  in  captivity  ? 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ACCLIMATISATION  AND  BREEDING. 

No  fallacy  is  more  widespread  than  that  wild  animals  have 
to  be  kept  throughout  the  winter  carefully  guarded  from  the 
effects  of  the  low  temperature.  In  Stellingen  we  keep  lions, 
tigers,  giraffes,  ostriches,  and  other  tropical  animals  wandering 
freely  about  in  the  open,  though  they  always  have  access  to 
cover  if  they  should  wish  for  it.  The  first  thing  that  put  this 
idea  into  my  head  was  seeing  a  chimpanzee  in  England  in  a 
cold  winter  in  the  sixties  disporting  himself  in  the  snow  on 
the  roof  of  a  lar^e  tent.  When  he  became  cold  he  went  in 
and  took  up  a  position  by  the  stove.  Later  on  I  came  across 
a  menagerie  in  Westphalia  where  the  monkeys  were  also  al- 
lowed out  of  doors  in  the  winter.  Here  there  was  an  arrange- 
ment for  connecting  the  outer  enclosure  with  the  inner  cages 
by  flaps,  so  that  the  creatures  could  pass  at  will  from  one  to 
the  other.  The  inner  cages  were  kept  at  a  temperature  of  55" 
to  65°  P.,  but  the  monkeys  used  to  come  out  even  when  the 
thermometer  was  below  zero. 

It  thus  came  about  that  very  early  in  my  career  I  pon- 
dered the  question  as  to  how  far  it  was  advisable  to  expose 
to  our  winter  climate  animals  which  came  from  tropical 
countries.  The  conclusion  at  which  I  arrived  was  attained 
by  careful  observation  of  the  animals  in  my  possession.  My 
first  experiment  on  the  subject,  however,  was  due  to  an  acci- 
dent rather  than  to  any  set  purpose,  and  this  occurred  soon 
after  I  had  been  established  at  Neuer  Pferdemarkt.  I  re- 
ceived one  day  in  September  a  very  beautiful   Indian  Cyrus 

crane.     This   we  placed  in  an  open  enclosure  where  it  re- 

202 


ACCLIMATISATION  AND  BREEDING  203 

mained  until  nearly  the  beginning  of  winter.  About  that 
time  I  was,  as  so  often  happens  to  me,  called  away  un- 
expectedly and  did  not  get  back  till  about  a  week  later. 
During  this  week  cold  weather  suddenly  set  in.  I  arrived 
back  very  late  at  night,  but  was  awakened  early  next  morn- 
ing by  the  characteristic  cry  of  my  crane,  which  I  had  for- 
gotten all  about,  and  which  I  had  intended  to  transfer  to  a 
warm  building.  I  hastened  out  to  find  the  hoar  frost  lying 
on  the  ground,  and  expecting  to  see  the  crane  frozen  through 
with  the  cold.  But  to  my  astonishment  I  found  him  in  the 
most  boisterous  health  ;  and  when  I  came  up,  expecting  to 
see  him  on  the  point  of  death,  he  came  dancing  and  flutter- 
ing round  to  greet  me,  filling  the  air  with  his  loud  cries. 
Seeing  that  he  did  not  appear  to  have  suffered  in  any  way 
from  the  cold,  I  arranged  in  one  corner  of  the  enclosure  a 
sort  of  recess  with  plenty  of  straw  where  he  could  obtain 
shelter  from  the  cold.  But  never  once  during  the  snow- 
storms,  wind,  and  rain  of  that  long  winter  did  he  make  any 
use  of  this  recess.  He  maintained  his  health  in  as  perfect 
condition  as  though  he  were  in  his  own  tropical  climate.  I 
date  from  this  occurrence  the  inauguration  of  my  settled  cus- 
tom of  giving  wild  animals  access  to  the  open  air  to  the 
greatest  possible  extent.  From  this  time  commenced  those 
experiments  on  acclimatisation  which,  since  the  founding  of 
my  animal  park  at  Stellingen,  have  occupied  a  very  large 
share  of  my  attention. 

The  art  of  acclimatisation  is  as  old  as  the  animal  trade  it- 
self, for  it  has  always  been  necessary,  in  order  to  keep  in 
captivity  animals  from  foreign  countries,  to  acclimatise  them 
to  some  extent  to  their  new  country,  as  well  as  to  changed 
habits  of  life  and  artificially  prepared  food.  Captivity,  indeed, 
involves  an  enormous  change  in  all  the  animal's  ordinary 
modes  of  life.  From  being  free  to  roam  on  the  deserts  or  the 
steppes,  and  compelled  to  exercise  cunning  or  swiftness  to 
secure  its  food,  it  is  now  confined  in  a  comparatively  cramped 
space    and    not    called    upon   to   exercise  any   of  its  normal 


204  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

activities  whatever.  The  giraffes,  elephants,  and  gazelles, 
which  are  accustomed  to  wander  in  large  herds  through  the 
plains  or  forests,  find  themselves  suddenly  isolated  and  con- 
demned to  drag  out  their  existence  in  solitary  confinement. 
It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  weakness  and  enervation 
should  ensue  as  a  result.  Among  all  animals  a  sort  of  mental 
depression  seems  to  take  place  when  they  have  been  only  re- 
cently captured  ;  and  in  the  case  of  the  more  highly  evolved 
and  nervous  animals,  such  as  the  anthropoids  and  especially 
the  gorillas,  this  mental  depression  often  terminates  in  death. 

The  power  of  adaptation  to  new  climates  varies  greatly  with 
different  animals.  It  is  most  developed  in  the  case  of  those 
animals  which  are  accustomed  to  wander  about  on  large  con- 
tinental plains,  for  there  is  there  a  considerable  difference  in 
the  temperatures  of  day  and  night,  and  they  are  accustomed, 
in  consequence,  to  suffer  extremes.  As  long  ago  as  the 
seventies  I  began  acclimatisation  experiments  at  Neuer 
Pferdemarkt  with  giraffes  and  elephants.  One  winter  about 
that  time  was  so  severe  that  I  was  unable  to  raise  the  tem- 
perature of  the  stables  in  which  the  giraffes  were  kept  to 
more  than  a  few  degrees  above  freezing-point,  but  I  found 
that  the  cold  did  the  creatures  no  harm.  They  grew  a  thick 
crop  of  winter  hair,  thus  reacting  to  their  new  environment, 
and  by  the  end  of  the  winter  their  hair  was  about  two  and 
a  half  times  as  long  as  giraffe  hair  usually  is. 

In  founding  my  animal  park  at  Stellingen  the  chief 
principle  which  I  kept  in  view  was  that  each  animal  should  be 
kept  in  an  environment  which  differed  as  little  as  possible  from 
its  own  natural  environment.  For  this  purpose  one  of  the 
first  requisites  was  to  give  them  plenty  of  space  to  wander 
about  in,  so  that  their  diminished  freedom  should  be  felt  as 
little  as  possible.  The  next  thing  was  to  endeavour  to  har- 
den them  against  the  influence  of  the  cold  and  wet,  for  which 

o 

European  climates  are  so  remarkable.  The  case  of  African 
ostriches  may  be  cited  as  a  model  of  what  can  be  done  in 
this  respect. 


o 

c 

0) 


1) 
O 


ACCLIMATISATION  AND  BREEDING  207 

Three  years  ago  at  the  beginning  of  October  there  arrived 
at  my  animal  park  a  number  of  young  ostriches  from  Africa. 
Instead  of  being  placed  as  usual  in  closed  and  heated  build- 
ings they  were  left  out  in  a  large  yard  in  which  a  wooden  hut 
had  been  set  up  as  a  shelter.  During  the  whole  winter  the 
birds  were  kept  in  this  yard  and  did  very  well,  although  the 
temperature  several  times  reached  20°  of  frost.  On  the  ist 
January,  1906,  when  they  were  out  at  about  30°  of  frost,  I 
noticed  that  some  of  them  actually  took  the  opportunity  to 
give  themselves  baths  in  the  snow.  A  cassowary,  which  was 
kept  close  by,  likewise  passed  through  the  winter  without  harm. 
In  1907,  six  young  ostriches  about  three  and  a  half  feet  high 
arrived,  and  they  also  stood  the  winter  very  well.  In  the  autumn 
we  happened  to  receive  half  a  dozen  adult  ostriches  which  had 
become  so  weak  on  the  journey  that  they  had  to  be  carried 
out  of  their  cages  by  their  keepers.  Nevertheless  they  were 
placed  in  the  yard  with  the  rest,  and  after  a  few  hours  in  the 
open  they  had  recovered  sufficiently  to  be  driven  into  the 
shelter  hut  with  their  comrades. 

The  hut  is,  of  course,  so  arranged  that  the  birds  can  go  into 
it  at  any  moment,  should  they  be  so  inclined.  For  purposes 
of  ventilation  the  windows  of  the  hut  are  kept  open  day  and 
niofht,  so  that  there  is  little  relief  from  the  outer  cold.  The 
only  furniture  provided  is  a  layer  of  turf  and  a  plentiful  supply 
of  straw.  Only  for  one  week  during  the  winter  were  the  birds 
kept  shut  up  in  this  hut,  and  that  was  simply  on  account  of  the 
ice  on  which  they  are  so  liable  to  slip  that  it  brings  them  into 
great  danger.  During  this  period  it  is  true  that  several  acci- 
dents occurred.  One  ostrich  had  its  leg  broken  while  running 
about  in  the  hut.  Another  died  from  the  effects  of  a  kick  by 
one  of  its  comrades.  A  third  belied  the  common  proverb 
about  the  digestion  of  ostriches.  It  swallowed  eleven  copper 
nails  about  one  and  a  half  inches  long  and  also  one  of  about 
four  inches  long,  but  instead  of  surviving  and  flourishing,  as  it 
ought  to  have  done,  it  died  through  the  nails  piercing  the  wall 
of  the  stomach.      But  at  no  time  did  any  accident  occur  on 


208 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


account  of  the  severe  weather.  None  of  the  creatures  ever 
caught  cold,  and  the  six  young  ones,  which  in  June  weighed 
from  60  to  70  lbs.  apiece,  had  by  the  following  February 
reached  an  average  weight  of  340  lbs. 

Successful  acclimatisation  experiments  have  been  carried 
out  with  a  variety  of  other  animals  besides  ostriches.      Re- 
markable results  have  been  obtained  with  nearly  all  the  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  antelopes,  with  elands,  gnus,  beisas,   etc. 
Last  winter  we  had,  among  other  kinds,  six  specimens  of 

the  Dorcas  gazelle  which  gam- 
bolled about  at  a  temperature 
several  decrees  below  freezingf- 
point  just  as  cheerfully  as  if  it  had 
been  summer.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  all  the  species  of  antelope  can 
be  left  out  of  doors  throughout 
the  winter  so  long  as  they  have 
access  to  a  covered  shed  where 
they  can  obtain  shelter  if  necessary. 
When  they  are  confined  in  close 
quarters  they  are  much  more  liable 
to  contract  disease.  The  great 
antelope  houses  which  most  Zoo- 
•Dorcas  gazelles  in  the  snow.  logical  Gardens  possess  are  al- 
together a  mistake,  as  also  is  the  system  of  keeping  the 
animals  apart  in  separate  stalls.  They  thrive  much  better 
when  they  are  allowed  to  herd  together,  and  any  additional 
cost  of  tending  or  feeding  the  animals  can  be  covered  by 
breeding,  for  which  the  closer  companionship  naturally  gives 
greater  opportunities.  In  my  garden,  which  has  been  specially 
laid  out  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  my  acclimatisation  experi- 
ments, I  have  hit  upon  several  minor  devices  for  giving  shelter 
from  rain  and  wind.  The  gables  of  the  roofs  project  far  out 
so  as  to  afford  shelter  and  a  dry  resting-place  beneath,  free 
from  rain  and  snow.  Some  of  the  houses  are  so  constructed 
that  the  outer  door,  instead  of  leading  directly  into  the  main 


ACCLIMATISATION  AND  BREEDING 


209 


building,  opens  into  a  passage  which  turns  abruptly  and  so  ex- 
cludes the  possibility  of  draughts.  The  doors  can  then  be 
left  wide  open  day  and  night,  summer  and  winter,  nor  is  any 
artificial  heating  arrangement  required.  The  animals  obtain 
the  benefit,  however,  of  what  I  may  call  a  natural 


heating 


Lions  in  the  snow, 

arrangement.       This  is    effected  by  allowing  their  dung  to 


accumulate  on  the  floor  to  the  depth  of  about  a  foot.  It  is 
covered  daily  with  fresh  straw ;  but  the  warmth  given  out  by 
the  process  of  decomposition  keeps  the  building  at  a  tempera- 
ture considerably  higher  than  that  which  prevails  outside. 

With    the    carnivores    also,   similar     experiments    have 
been  undertaken  ;  and  they  have  been  attended  with  similar 

14 


210  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

results.  Both  lions  and  tigers,  even  Indian  tigers,  withstood 
the  cold  admirably  so  long  as  they  were  free  to  wander  in 
the  open.  It  is  true  that  I  have  at  the  back  of  my  carnivore 
glen  a  shelter  into  which  the  animals  can  retreat  at  pleasure, 
and  it  is  also  true  that  this  shelter  was  heated  during  some 
of  the  coldest  days  in  the  year.  But  the  heating  was  merely 
intended  to  keep  it  free  from  ice,  and  the  animals  were  at  all 
times  at  liberty  to  wander,  and  in  fact  did  wander,  outside, 
every  day,  even  in  the  rain  and  snow.  One  Indian  panther 
which  I  had,  became  so  much  accustomed  to  the  cold  that  it 
would  not  take  advantage  of  the  shelter,  but  lay  out  in  the 
open  all  day  on  the  branch  of  a  tree. 

The  most  remarkable  case  that  I  have  observed  of  the 
beneficial  effects  of  fresh  air  was  in  the  case  of  two  young  lions 
which  on  their  first  arrival  I  kept  confined  within  doors  ;  but 
here  they  fell  into  a  pitiable  condition  and  I  thought  they 
were  going  to  die.  I  then  placed  them  out  in  the  open,  the 
only  shelter  provided  being  an  ordinary  box.  Forthwith 
they  began  to  improve,  and  they  are  now  perfectly  recovered 
and  have  developed  into  fine  animals. 

Little  has  yet  been  done  towards  attempting  the  acclima- 
tisation of  monkeys,  but  I  have  now  under  construction 
several  large  monkey  houses  designed  specially  for  this  pur- 
pose. In  the  case  of  the  anthropoids,  I  have  a  couple 
of  orangs  already  to  a  great  extent  acclimatised.  They  had 
been  kept  in  captivity  in  Borneo  for  six  years  before  they 
reached  me,  and  on  their  arrival  I  placed  them  in  a  large 
waggon  cage,  whence  they  have  been  in  the  habit  of  coming 
out  daily  and  walking  round  the  gardens  with  their  keepers. 
Their  health  has  remained  uniformly  good — a  clear  proof 
that  creatures  even  from  the  tropical  climate  of  Borneo  can 
be  acclimatised  in  this  country. 

There  are,  of  course,  many  other  animals  that  have  been 
acclimatised  besides  those  that  I  have  mentioned.  In  the 
winter  my  animal  park  shows  scarcely  less  life  and  activity 
than  in  the  summer.     Cyrus  and  crowned  cranes,  many  exotic 


ACCLIMATISATION  AND  BREEDING  211 

pheasants,  and  Australian  black  swans  are  all  left  out  of  doors 
throughout  the  entire  winter.  The  marabou  and  the  ibis 
can  stand  10°  of  frost,  and  Australian  cockatoos,  aras, 
etc.,  do  not  have  to  take  shelter  even  when  the  temper- 
ature sinks  to  15°  F.  It  is  obvious,  however,  that  there  are 
many  small  tropical  birds  and  mammals  which  it  will  never 
be  possible  to  acclimatise.  Reptiles  and  amphibians  also 
are  difficult  subjects,  though  one  never  knows  what  may 
not  be  done  until  one  has  tried. 

As  I  have  already  observed,  the  fundamental  law  of  ac- 
climatisation is  to  provide  as  large  spaces  as  possible  for  the 
animals  to  roam  about  in.  In  Stellingen,  moreover,  I  always 
try  to  supply  an  environment  which  resembles  as  far  as 
possible  the  natural  environment  of  the  animals.  I  endeavour 
to  consider  the  psychic  as  well  as  the  physical  condition  of  the 
animal,  so  that  they  should  forget,  if  it  be  possible,  that  they 
are  prisoners  at  all.  The  gregarious  animals  I  always  keep 
together  in  large  enclosures.  This  goes  a  long  way  towards 
combating  the  tediousness  which  is  one  of  the  greatest 
difficulties  to  be  overcome  in  keeping  wild  animals  in  captivity. 
Constant  association  enables  them  to  play  about  together, 
keeps  up  the  appetite,  and  maintains  the  body  in  a  healthy 
condition.  There  are,  therefore,  in  Stellingen  wide  tracts  of 
meadow-land  in  which  wander  animals  of  many  different 
species,  though  all  are  provided  with  shelters  in  case  of  un- 
favourable weather.  Rocky  ranges  rise  high  into  the  air 
dotted  with  mountain  animals  from  various  parts  of  the  world, 
and  on  a  high  plateau  a  herd  of  reindeer  may  be  seen.  A  rock  is 
provided,  in  as  exact  an  imitation  as  possible  of  an  iceberg,  so 
that  the  polar  bears  may  think  that  they  are  still  in  the  Arctic 
regions ;  and  there  are  great  ponds  with  numerous  shelter 
corners  in  which  seals,  penguins,  and  water  birds  may  feel  that 
they  are  in  their  own  home. 

Certain  other  Zoological  Gardens  have  been  carrying  out 

experiments   of  the   same  kind.      In    the   acclimatisation  of 

various  exotic  mammals  and  birds,  Dr.  Brandis  in  Halle  has 

14  * 


212  :  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

achieved  the  best  results,  while  Professor  Heck  of  the  Berlin 
Zoological  Gardens  has  been  very  successful  in  imitating  the 
natural  surroundings  of  the  animals.  At  the  Zoological  Gar- 
dens at  Copenhagen  I  was  glad  to  find  that  many  recom- 
mendations which  I  had  made  five  years  previously  had  been 
put  into  practice  by  Director  Schiott  with  excellent  results.  In 
particular,  the  monkeys  had  been  provided  with  an  outer  en- 
closure, to  which  they  had  access  at  all  times.  Under  this 
treatment  they  had  flourished  so  well  that  I  endeavoured  to 
purchase  some,  but  the  director  was  not  to  be  persuaded  to 
part  with  any. 

One  result  of  the  acclimatisation  of  animals  is  that  the  erec- 
tion of  Zoological  Gardens  is  no  longer  the  expensive  matter 
that  it  used  to  be.  The  massive  houses  with  costly  heating 
arrangements  can  all  be  dispensed  with,  and  there  is  no  reason 
at  all  why  every  town  of  icx),ooo  inhabitants  should  not  have 
its  Zoological  Gardens.  The  planning  required  is  both  simple 
and  economical,  and  there  would  be  little  risk  of  loss. 

Besides  myself,  various  private  persons  in  different  parts  of 
the  world  have  achieved  considerable  success  in  acclimatisa- 
tion. The  famous  Falz-Fein  keeps  all  the  animals  on  his 
estate  in  the  Crimea  out  in  the  open.  The  Duke  of  Bedford 
similarly  keeps  his  fine  collection  roaming  at  large  about  the 
great  park  at  Woburn.  Mr.  Walter  Rothschild  also  has  in 
his  parks  very  fine  collections.  What  greater  pleasure  can 
there  be  to  a  private  gentleman  than  that  of  maintaining  and 
establishing  personal  friendships  with  a  large  collection  of 
foreion  animals ! 

I  now  have  to  touch  upon  one  of  the  most  serious  prob- 
lems with  which  the  animal  lover  is  confronted — I  mean  the 
approaching  extermination  of  many  of  the  finest  kinds  of  wild 
beasts.  Antelopes,  giraffes,  and  many  other  species  become 
scarcer  year  by  year,  and  the  difficulties  of  procuring 
them  are  constantly  increasing.  In  order  that  they 
may  be  saved,  large  reserves  should  without  delay  be  estab- 
lished.     If  it  is  not  done  soon,  it  will  be  too  late.      The  finest 


ACCLIMATISATION   AND  BREEDING  215 

country  in  the  world  for  the  establishment  of  such  reserves 
would  be  Florida  ;  and,  if  any  wealthy  American  could  be 
persuaded  to  set  aside  even  so  small  an  area  as  1,000  acres  in 
that  wonderful  country,  he  would  be  performinc^  a  service,  the 
importance  of  which  can  scarcely  be  exaggerated.  Giraffes, 
zebras,  all  the  large  species  of  antelopes,  as  well  as  the  most 
beautiful  cranes,  ostriches,  emus,  etc.,  would  live  peaceably  to- 
gether in  such  a  park.  Indeed  it  would  almost  be  possible  to 
transfer  a  complete  portion  of  the  African  fauna  to  1*  lorida  if 
this  were  done.  The  site  selected  for  such  a  park  would 
have  to  include  woods  and  thickets,  large  meadows  as  well  as 
hilly  ground,  and  should  be  traversed  by  a  riv(T  wh(Te  the 
animals  could  go  to  drink.  If  they  were;  properly  protected 
they  would  undoubtedly  breed  well  and  remain  healthy. 

There  would  be  very  little  difficulty  in  carrying  out  this 
project.  If  such  a  reserve  on  a  small  scale  can  be  maintained 
in  Southern  Russia,  where  the  temperature  often  falls  many 
degrees  below  freezing-point,  how  much  more  easily  could  it 
be  accomplished  in  the  magnificent  climate  of  the  Southern 
States  of  America !  Nor  would  the  expense  be  so  very  great ; 
$200,000  to  $250,000  would  be  amply  sufficic-nt  to  cover 
the  cost  of  all  the  animals  that  would  be  recjuired.  Among 
the  other  animals  that  I  have  mentioned  kangaroos  could  be 
easily  included,  for  experience  in  my  animal  park  has  shown  that 
they  thrive  admirably  in  such  large  spaces. 

Closely  connected  with  the  subject  of  acclimatisation  is 
the  art  of  breeding,  including  the  crossing  of  animals  of 
different  races.  This  has  always  been  one  of  the  special 
points  of  interest  in  my  g^arden  at  Stellingen.  It  is  very 
important  from  the  commercial  point  of  view  on  account  of 
the  prospect  which  it  affords  of  improving  some  of  our 
domestic  races  of  animals.  From  this  standpoint  careful 
attention  ought  to  be  paid  to  the  indigenous  cattle  of  uncivil 
ised  lands.  The  acclimatisation  of  these  is  usually  attended 
with  but  little  difficulty,  and  a  careful  selection  of  them 
for  breeding  purposes  might  be  attended   with  results  very 


2l6 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


valuable  to  the  farmer.  We  have  at  Stellingen  done  much 
business  in  importing  Indian  zebus  for  crossing  purposes; 
and  we  export  many  of  the  animals  to  Argentina  and  Brazil. 
The  draught  capacity  of  cattle  is  very  often  immensely  improved 
by  the  infusion  of  the  zebu  blood.  The  possibility  of  making 
such   crosses    is   of  the  first  importance  in  all  the  colonies, 

where  a  correct  selection  of 
suitable  races  of  domestic 
animals  is  one  of  the  most 
urgent  problems  that  the 
people  are  called  upon  to 
solve. 

I  have  already  related  the 
failure  of  my  attempts  at 
brinofino-  home  some  of  the 
giant  wild  sheep  of  Central 
Asia.  It  was  suggested  to 
me  by  Professor  Kiihn  of 
Halle  that  I  should  endeavour 
to  cross  these  with  domestic 
sheep ;  but  unfortunately  the 
experiment  has  not  yet  proved 
practicable.  I  succeeded  in 
bringfingr  home  some  of  the 
animals  and  also  representa- 
tives of  smaller  races  for  the 
Royal  Agricultural  Institute,  but  it  was  only  in  the  case  of 
the  smaller  varieties  that  the  crossing  experiments  were  suc- 
cessful, for  the  giant  sheep  died  very  soon. 

I  do  not  despair,  however,  of  succeeding  ultimately  in 
bringing  home  some  of  these  giant  wild  sheep.  I  had  the 
same  difficulty  at  first  with  wild  horses,  stags,  roes,  ibexes, 
etc.,  but  in  all  these  cases  experience  showed  me  how  I  could 
overcome  the  obstacles  and  carry  out  the  importation  success- 
fully. The  Siberian  stag  crossed  with  the  ordinary  red  deer 
gives  very  good  results,  and  before  long  deer-stalkers  may  ex- 


FiG.  70. — Young  argali. 


N 


\4  .  J 


ACCLIMATISATION  AND  BREEDING  219 

pect  a  great  improvement  in  their  stock  from  the  result  of 
such  breeding.  Falz-Fein  was  the  first  to  produce  this  cross. 
Siberian  roe-deer  have  also  been  crossed  satisfactorily  with 
our  native  roes. 

The  importation  of  Mongolian  pheasants  is  also  very  profit- 
able for  breeding  purposes.  My  first  orders  for  this  bird  were 
from  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  from  Mr.  Walter  Rothschild. 
The  hybrids  produced  by  crossing  these  pheasants  with  the 
ordinary  English  species  are  30  per  cent,  heavier  in  weight 
than  any  which  have  hitherto  been  bred.  The  example  of  these 
two  gentlemen  has  been  followed  by  many  others,  especially  in 
England,  where  pheasant  shooting  is  a  very  popular  pastime. 
I  myself  have  gained  little  advantage  from  the  importation  of 
these  birds,  for  they  have  to  be  brought  from  very  distant  and 
inaccessable  countries  at  great  expense  and  with  many  risks  to 
be  run  by  the  way.  If  only  30  or  40  per  cent,  of  the  birds  that 
are  caught  ultimately  arrive  at  Hamburg  I  am  fully  satis- 
fied. 

An  interesting  cross  which  has  hitherto  attracted  little  at- 
tention is  that  between  the  horse  and  the  zebra.  Professor 
Ewart  of  Edinburgh  made  some  very  successful  experiments 
in  this  direction,  and  I  bought  from  him  all  the  hybrids  which 
he  obtained.  Two  of  these  "zebroids"  were  acquired  by  the 
British  Government  for  use  in  the  Mountain  Artillery  in 
India,  and  are  said  to  have  proved  very  satisfactory  for  this 
purpose.  Two  others,  a  stallion  and  a  gelding,  I  have 
myself  used  for  several  years.  They  are  excellent  draught 
animals  and  as  steadfast  as  ordinary  mules.  The  latter,  I  may 
observe,  deserve  more  attention  than  they  receive  in  Germany, 
The  Americans  seem  to  understand  the  value  of  these  hybrids 
better  than  we  do,  for  according  to  some  statistics  which  I 
saw  some  time  ago,  over  a  quarter  of  a  million  mules  are 
bred  in  the  United  States  every  year. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

ANIMALS    IN  SICKNESS. 

In  a  collection  consisting  of  thousands  of  animals,  it  is,  of 
course,  impossible  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  various  kinds 
of  diseases.  Sometimes  these  are  very  serious  :  as,  for  in- 
stance, when,  just  before  the  exhibition  at  Chicago,  the 
epidemic  of  cholera  invaded  my  menagerie  and  almost 
annihilated  the  inmates,  while  I  and  my  skilled  veterinary 
surgeons  could  do  nothing  but  stand  idly  by  and  look  on. 
But  it  is  not  often  that  we  have  to  deal  with  scourofes  so 
terrible  as  this.  Of  the  minor  indispositions,  those  which 
affect  animals  on  their  first  arrival,  as  a  result  of  the  long-  and 
trying  journeys  from  the  interior  of  distant  continents  and 
across  the  seas,  are  the  most  frequent.  As  I  pointed  out  in 
the  case  of  the  elands  and  young  baboons,  their  first  ac- 
quaintance with  captivity  brings  a  heavy  strain  upon  their 
constitutions,  and  the  effects  are  very  apt  to  appear  later  on 
in  a  disturbed  state  of  health.  Great  care,  therefore,  has  to  be 
taken  when  one  of  these  creatures  arrives  at  its  destination. 
It  is  fed  on  concentrated  food  in  carefully  regulated  quantities. 
Every  effort  is  made  to  soothe  its  disordered  nerves,  and  to 
restore  the  creature  to  a  normal  condition  before  the  process 
of  acclimatisation  is  commenced.  I  lay  great  stress  upon 
the  rule  that  animals  which  have  newly  arrived  should  be 
treated  very  differently  from  those  that  have  already  been 
acclimatised  and  grown  accustomed  to  their  food.  I  feed 
new  arrivals  at    frequent   intervals   during   the  day,   giving 

them  each  time  only  small  portions.     Among  the  carnivores 

220 


ANIMALS  IN  SICKNESS  221 

my  rule  is  to  feed  them  twice  a  day  ;  and  not  until  they  are 
thoroughly  acclimatised  can  this  rule  be  safely  relaxed. 

An  adult  lion  when  he  has  been  acclimatised  ought  to 
receive  from  13  to  17  lbs.  of  meat  per  day,  with  one  fast 
day  in  the  week.  I  usually  give  them  alternately  horse- 
flesh and  beef ;  and  in  the  latter  case  I  include  both  the  head 
and  the  heart  of  the  prey.  This  I  do,  not  only  from  con- 
siderations of  economy,  but  because  I  think  it  agrees  well 
with  the  animals.  Food  which  contains  plenty  of  bone 
strengthens  them  and  should  always  be  given  ;  for  there  is  no 
doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  proverb  "  bone  makes  bone".  It  is 
also  very  good  for  them  to  have  to  use  their  teeth.  It  pre- 
serves the  teeth  in  a  proper  condition,  and,  by  aiding  the 
processes  of  mastication  and  digestion,  gives  the  animals  a 
cheerful  temperament  and  keeps  them  in  good  health.  It  is 
quite  astonishing  what  a  large  amount  of  bone  a  carnivore 
will  succeed  in  devourinof.  Of  the  head  of  an  ox  or  horse 
weighing  30  lbs.  it  will  eat  quite  two-thirds.  The  strong 
bony  feeding  is  also  found  to  be  beneficial  in  many  illnesses, 
and  when  young  animals  are  teething  trainers  like  to  feed 
them  upon  bony  food  in  order  to  accelerate  the  development 
of  the  teeth.  Even  in  adult  animals  I  have  found  that  a 
bone  diet  acts  as  a  cure  in  cases  of  trouble  with  the  teeth. 
I  once  had  a  fine  specimen  of  a  North  African  lion  which 
suffered  from  severe  fistula  of  the  gums  both  around  the 
canines  and  all  along  the  upper  jaw.  In  all  such  cases,  where 
the  disease  can  be  diagnosed  with  comparative  ease,  I  usually 
dispense  with  the  services  of  a  veterinary  surgeon  and  attend 
to  the  matter  myself.  The  first  thing  I  did  was  to  place  the 
animal  on  a  diet  which  would  lead  to  no  further  inflammation 
of  the  sore  parts.  I  gave  him  milk,  eggs,  and  minced-up 
meat  ;  and  the  freedom  from  further  irritation  soon  reduced 
the  swelling  of  the  gums  and  brought  the  animal  into  a  more 
healthy  condition.  As  soon  as  the  inflammation  had  sub- 
sided I  commenced  to  put  him  gradually  on  to  a  strong  diet 
with  a  special  liberality  of  bone.      By  thus  compelling  him  to 


222 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


use  his  teeth,  the  injured  ones  soon  broke  out  of  their  own 
accord,  and  it  was  unnecessary  to  resort  to  the  operation  of 
removing-  them  artificially — an  operation  always  attended  with 
considerable  danger  on  account  of  the  use  of  anaesthetics  which 
it  involves. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  cures  which  I  have  succeeded 
in  effecting  was  in  the  case  of  a  small  elephant  which  I 
received  on  9th  March,  1904.  He  was  at  that  time  in  a 
very  badly  nourished  condition,  little  more  than  skin  and 
bone,  and  on  the  point  of  collapsing.  His  height  was  only 
four  feet  six  inches  at  the  shoulder.      The  care  which   I  ex- 


Strangling  a  sick  elephant. 

pended  upon  him  was  so  well  requited  that  in  the  course  of 
five  weeks  during  July  and  August  his  weight  increased  from 
nearly  7  cwt.  to  about  g^  cwt.  Unfortunately  he  afterwards 
contracted  colic,  which  brought  down  his  weight  by  about  i^ 
cwt.  within  two  days.  He  soon  got  over  it,  however,  and 
from  the  middle  of  September  to  the  end  of  December  put 
on  very  nearly  another  7  cwt.  This  remarkable  cure  was 
effected  without  any  resort  to  medicine.  I  may  here  take 
the  opportunity  of  observing  that  in  dealing  with  wild  animals 
medicine  should  be  avoided  to  the  greatest  possible  extent. 
I  am  wholly  convinced  that  medicines  often  do  more  harm 
than  good  ;  and  that  the  proper  way  of  doctoring  an  animal 


ANIMALS  IN  SICKNESS  223 

is  to  place  it  in  such  wholesome  conditions  that  nature  brings 
her  own  remedy  without  artificial  assistance. 

I  had  occasion  not  long  ago  to  apply  this  doctrine  in  the 
case  of  a  rhinoceros  which  had  been  wounded  when  it  was 
being  captured,  and  had  been  improperly  treated  while  in 
transport.  When  it  arrived  it  had  in  its  back  holes  of  the 
size  of  a  man's  hand,  and  a  tendon  of  the  hindleg  was  half 
cut  through.  The  only  medicinal  treatment  that  I  ad- 
ministered was  to  supply  it  with  a  hygienic  bed — if  that 
can  be  called  medicinal.  The  bed  in  question  is  nothing 
more  than  dry  earth  covered  over  with  hay  or  straw.  I  fed 
it  on  concentrated  food  such  as  eggs,  milk,  and  water-gruel ; 
and  by  the  end  of  five  weeks  the  rhinoceros  had  completely  re- 
covered its  normal  condition  and  looked  strong  and  healthy. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  cures  that  have  been  efi^cted 
among  the  animals  in  my  possession  was  in  the  case  of  an 
Indian  buffalo-cow  which  had  fallen  ill  before  being  shipped 
from  India.  The  disease  took  the  form  of  an  inflammation 
on  the  snout  and  was  accompanied  by  a  heightened  tempera- 
ture and  considerable  pain,  especially  when  the  creature  was 
feedino-.  An  examination  disclosed  the  fact  that  the  abscess 
on  the  snout  was  crammed  with  parasitic  worms.  An  at- 
tempt at  a  scientific  cure,  although  it  caused  much  suffer- 
ing to  the  animal,  was  entirely  unsuccessful,  and  after  a  time 
we  had  practically  given  up  hope  of  being  able  to  save  its 
life.  At  this  juncture  an  old  Hindoo  came  upon  the  scene, 
and  when  we  informed  him  of  the  various  unsuccessful 
attempts  to  cure  the  buffalo  he  smiled  knowingly  and  under- 
took to  do  the  job  himself  in  a  single  day.  We  attached 
little  credence  to  the  Hindoo's  professions,  but,  since  every- 
thing had  failed  and  all  hope  been  abandoned,  there  seemed 
no  objection  to  letting  him  try  what  he  could  do.  On  re- 
ceiving our  permission,  he  went  away  and  returned  a  few 
hours  later  with  a  bundle  of  blossoming  branches  of  some 
shrub  with  which  I  was  then,  and  am  still,  quite  unacquainted. 
All   I  can  say  is  that  the  blossom  gave  forth  a  somewhat 


224  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

penetrating  odour.  We  imagined  that  the  Hindoo  was  about 
to  make  a  decoction  from  these  plants  to  wash  out  the  sores 
— but  no  such  thing.  He  merely  tied  the  branches  securely  to 
the  buffalo's  tail.  This  so  irritated  the  animal  that  it  lashed 
its  tail  about,  hitting  Itself  over  the  snout  In  its  endeavours 
to  tear  off  the  branches.  The  constant  contact  of  the  snout 
with  the  shrub  very  quickly  produced  a  remarkable  effect.  I 
cannot  say  whether  the  worms  In  the  abscess  were  stupefied  by 
the  odour,  or  whether  they  merely  disliked  It  and  endeavoured 
to  escape  from  It.  But  certain  it  is,  that  without  further 
trouble  they  all  fell  out  of  their  own  accord,  so  that  we  were 
Immediately  able  to  wash  out  the  abscess,  and  the  creature 
was  soon  completely  healed.  This  affords  an  interesting 
illustration  of  the  variety  of  experience  which  I  have  collected 
in  the  course  of  my  business. 

Although  this  method  of  healing  seems  pretty  simple,  it  is 
not  more  simple  than  many  of  the  methods  which  I  regularly 
adopt.  Except  in  cases  of  infectious  diseases,  I  have  all  my 
life  confined  myself  to  old-established  and  well-known 
remedies.  I  rarely  call  in  a  veterinary  surgeon,  and,  indeed, 
it  would  be  impracticable  for  me  to  do  so  whenever  any  of 
my  thousands  of  animals  happens  to  get  a  cold  in  the  head 
or  a  pain  in  the  toe.  Common-sense  is  the  most  necessary 
qualification  for  dealing  with  these  minor  ailments.  A 
careful  examination  has  to  be  made  of  the  sick  animal,  and 
then  one  has  to  take  the  best  means  available  for  getting 
it  rigrht  agrain. 

As  an  instance  of  my  method  of  procedure  in  such  matters, 
I  may  recount  the  story  of  a  polar  bear  which  I  purchased 
about  forty  years  ago  from  the  Zoological  Garden  at  Copen- 
hagen. He  was  an  unusually  fine  and  large  specimen  and 
had  been  there  several  years,  being  probably  about  twelve 
years  old.  Owing,  however,  to  the  inadequate  arrangements 
of  the  space  allotted  to  him  he  was  suffering  from  a  complaint 
which  is  very  common  among  polar  bears.  If  any  one  will 
watch  these  creatures  in  a  Zoological  Garden  he  will  observe 


ANIMALS  IN  SICKNESS  225 

that,  when  they  turn  round,  they  twist  round  shortly  on  their 
hind-quarters.  In  these  turns  and  in  all  their  other  move- 
ments the  hind-paws  are  scarcely  moved  at  all,  so  that  the 
claws  growing  upon  them  have  nothing  to  keep  them  short 
and  grow  to  an  immoderate  length,  while  those  on  the  fore- 
paws  are  worn  out  with  constant  use.  The  hind-claws  thus 
grow  right  into  the  flesh,  and,  in  the  case  above  alluded  to, 
they  had  not  only  grown  into  the  flesh,  but  gone  right  through 
it  and  come  out  on  the  other  side.  When  I  bought  this  bear, 
the  authorities  at  the  Zoological  Garden  at  Copenhagen  had 
given  up  hope  of  being  able  to  cure  it ;  but  after  considerable 
thought  I  determined  to  attempt  the  following  experiment. 
I  had  a  large  transport  cage  built  about  four  feet  six  inches 
high  and  seven  feet  long  and  only  one  foot  six  inches  wide. 
The  front  of  the  cage  consisted  simply  of  a  grating  made  of 
parallel  bars.  Into  this  cage  I  drove  the  bear  from  out  of  his 
ordinary  den.  My  purpose  was  to  get  at  his  hind-paws  with- 
out either  putting  him  under  anaesthetics  or  tying  him  down  ; 
so,  when  once  he  was  in  the  cage,  I  secured  the  services  of 
the  two  assistants,  who  were  all  I  then  possessed,  and  tilted 
the  cage  over  until  the  grating  was  at  the  bottom  with  the 
bear  standing  upon  it.  We  next  hoisted  up  the  cage,  which, 
with  the  bear  in  it,  was  not  far  short  of  half  a  ton,  and  rested 
it  upon  strong  blocks,  leaving  room,  however,  for  me  to  crawl 
underneath  it.  When  I  did  this  I  could  without  difficulty 
tie  down  the  bear's  paw  to  the  grating,  and  it  was  then  a  very 
simple  matter  to  cut  the  long  claws  with  a  pair  of  strong 
clippers.  I  pulled  out  the  stumps  of  the  claws  from  the  in- 
flamed and  mortified  flesh,  and  hoped  that  after  this  operation 
he  would  soon  become  healthy  again.  In  this  hope  I  was 
completely  justified.  I  transferred  him  immediately  to  another 
small  cage,  the  lower  half  of  which  was  lined  with  zinc,  and, 
as  soon  as  I  had  got  him  into  this,  I  filled  the  lined  portion 
of  the  cage  with  ice-cold  water.  The  creature  was  thus 
kept  continuously  with  his  hind-paws  immersed  in  the  cold 
water.      I   kept  a  constant   stream   running,   so   that   it   was 

15 


226  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

always  clear  and  fresh,  and  I  devised  means  for  keeping  it 
thoroughly  cool  at  the  same  time.  In  a  fortnight  the  cure 
had  entirely  succeeded,  and  the  bear  once  more  became  an 
almost  perfect  specimen  of  his  kind.  Some  time  after,  I 
sold  him  to  a  menagerie  for  a  very  good  price. 

Every  one  who  has  had  anything  to  do  with  animals  is 
well  acquainted  with  the  fact  that  they  often  have  a  strong 
predilection  for  alcohol  and  sugar.  Thus  it  is  well  known 
that  race-horses  are  given  sack  to  drink,  or  have  their 
nostrils  washed  out  with  it,  before  they  start  in  a  race. 
Monkeys,  too,  are  fond  of  wine,  or  of  alcohol  in  any  other 
form.  Once  when  I  was  transporting  seven  elephants  and 
a  number  of  other  animals  through  Germany  the  elephants 
were  seized  with  colic.  In  order  to  cure  them  of  this  I  gave 
them  doses  of  rum.  One  of  them,  however,  appeared  to 
have  had  rather  too  much,  for  he  became  exceedingly 
hilarious  and  challenged  his  more  sober  neighbour  to  a  duel. 
The  jovial  monster  was  disturbing  the  entire  menagerie,  so 
I  saw  that  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  repeat  the  dose, 
for  the  purpose  of  reversing  the  effect.  I  therefore  supplied 
him  with  a  large  extra  quantity  of  grog.  He  then  became 
completely  drunk,  and  soon  fell  into  a  quiet  sleep. 

I  have  heard  of  a  case  of  alcohol  being  administered  also 
to  bears  in  a  very  cruel,  indeed  a  revolting,  manner.  This 
occurred  some  time  ago  when  I  had  sold  several  large  Euro- 
pean bears  to  a  menagerie  owner  of  the  name  of  Malferteiner. 
This  man  used  to  wander  about  the  country  with  an  itinerant 
exhibition,  and  his  cages  were  of  a  somiewhat  light  make, 
scarcely  strong  enough  to  keep  securely  the  exceptionally 
fine  animals  which  I  had  sold  him.  There  seemed  consider- 
able danger  that,  by  gnawing,  scratching,  or  breaking,  they 
would  soon  succeed  in  gaining  their  liberty.  He  was  there- 
fore rather  pleased  when,  soon  afterwards,  he  fell  in  with  a 
tribe  of  gypsies,  who  were  much  interested  in  the  bears  and 
offered  to  purchase  them.  As  they  had  some  ready  money 
he  completed  the  transaction  ;  and  waited  with  curiosity  to 


ANIMALS  IN  SICKNESS  227 

see  how  the  gypsies  were  going  to  take  over  the  captives,  for 
they  had  no  luggage  and  no  cages  in  which  they  could  keep 
the  bears.  When  Malferteiner  asked  them  how  they  were 
going  to  manage  it,  they  replied  that  he  need  not  worry 
about  that,  they  would  look  after  it.  He  could  not  see,  how- 
ever, how  they  were  going  to  avoid  running  into  considerable 
danger ;  for  no  attempt  had  ever  been  made  to  tame  the 
bears  or  break  them  in  in  any  way.  The  first  thing  that 
the  gypsies  did  was  to  leave  the  creatures  for  a  couple  of  days 
without  food.  They  then  brought  a  cask  of  salted  herrings, 
which  they  put  in  the  cages.  The  bears  did  not  like  this 
food  at  all,  but  their  dislike  availed  them  nothing,  for  no 
other  was  offered  them ;  and  on  the  third  day  their  hunger 
became  so  acute  that  they  devoured  the  herrings.  Forthwith 
they  became,  of  course,  exceedingly  thirsty,  but  no  water  was 
given  them.  Instead  of  water,  bowls  of  sweetened  spirit 
were  placed  before  them,  and  this  they  greedily  lapped  up. 
They  were  then  thoroughly  intoxicated  and  sank  into  a  very 
deep  sleep.  The  gypsies  were  now  in  a  position  to  carry 
out  their  evil  purpose  without  fear.  They  walked  into  the 
cages  where  the  formidable  animals  lay  as  harmless  and 
motionless  as  sacks  of  flour  ;  they  extracted  their  large  canine 
teeth  with  pliers,  and  cut  away  the  claws  from  their  paws. 
Even  the  deep  wounds  in  the  flesh  which  they  made  in  this 
operation  did  not  arouse  the  bears,  and  the  gypsies  knew  no 
pity.  Rings  were  drawn  through  their  noses,  and  to  each 
animal  two  chains  were  attached,  one  round  the  neck  and 
another  to  the  ring  in  the  nose.  The  creatures  had  now 
been  altogether  deprived  of  their  weapons  of  offence  and 
defence.  They  were  placed  upon  a  cart,  and  the  gypsies 
drove  off  with  them.  After  many  hours  the  unfortunate 
animals  awoke  and  fell  out  of  the  cart ;  but,  held  as  they 
were  by  the  chains,  they  were  compelled  to  run  behind. 
The  gypsies  had  taken  the  additional  precaution  of  muzzling 
them,  but  this  was  entirely  unnecessary,  for  the  poor  brutes, 
stupefied  and  weakened  by  pain,  had  no  spirit  left  for  attacking 

15* 


228  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

their  persecutors.  Let  us  hope  that  in  these  civilised  days 
such  barbarous  and  cruel  treatment  would  be  impossible. 
Under  enlightened  laws  the  punishment  would  indeed  be 
swift  and  severe  for  offenders  of  this  detestable  description. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  diseases  which  afflict  animals 
in  captivity  takes  the  form  of  the  infliction  by  the  creatures 
themselves  of  dangerous  wounds  upon  their  own  bodies. 
This  peculiar  complaint  only  occurs  among  the  carnivores, 
but  it  is  liable  to  break  out  in  any  species  belonging  to  that 
order.  I  have  had  two  cases  of  this  self-mutilation  in  the 
case  of  spotted  hyaenas,  which  up  to  that  moment  had  ap- 
peared to  be  in  thoroughly  good  health  and  very  well 
behaved.  In  both  cases  these  creatures  all  of  a  sudden  broke 
forth  into  loud  yells  and  literally  fell  upon  themselves,  tearing 
great  pieces  out  of  their  own  bodies.  So  quickly  and  so 
unexpectedly  did  this  happen  that  there  was  no  time  to  do 
anything  to  save  them,  and  in  each  case  the  wounds  inflicted 
were  so  shocking  that  the  animals  soon  expired.  Some 
years  ago  also  a  large  jaguar  became  afflicted  in  the  same 
way.  He  attacked  one  of  his  own  paws,  and  so  severely 
did  he  injure  it  that  he  had  to  be  kept  on  a  sick  bed  for  four 
months  and  was  not  completely  recovered  for  six  months. 
Although  I  have  never  known  male  lions  to  be  taken  in  this 
way,  I  have  on  two  separate  occasions  observed  it  in  lion- 
esses. These  two  animals  both  ate  their  own  tails  as  far  as 
they  could  reach,  and  as  a  result  so  much  blood  was  lost  that 
they  both  had  to  be  killed.  A  tiger  in  my  possession  once 
did  the  same  thing.  He  ate  away  half  his  tail,  and  it  was 
only  with  great  care  and  difficulty  that  we  succeeded  in  heal- 
ing him.  Although  I  have  watched  with  great  care,  I  have 
not  succeeded  in  finding  any  cause  for  these  horrible  habits. 
All  the  animals  which  I  have  here  mentioned  had  been  up 
to  the  moment  of  their  seizure  in  thoroughly  good  health. 
They  had  not  refused  to  take  their  food,  nor  betrayed  any 
other  symptom  of  approaching  illness.  The  common  reason 
given  for  these  attacks  is  that  the  animal  is  suddenly  pos- 


ANIMALS  IN  SICKNESS  229 

sessed  with  an  inordinate  desire  for  blood,  but  it  seems  to  me 
much  more  probable  that  it  is  due  to  some  disease  of  the 
brain.  Whatever  may  be  its  cause,  it  is  certainly  of  the 
greatest  interest ;  and  it  is  much  to  be  wished  that  some 
authoritative  man  of  science  would  undertake  a  research  into 
its  origin. 


CHAPTER  X. 

LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN. 

I  HAVE  already  described  the  process  whereby,  in  the  course 
of  a  few  years,  wide  flat  plains,  fit  for  nothing  but  potato 
fields,  and  uncultivated  land,  interspersed  by  a  few  bushes, 
have  been  converted  into  a  magnificent  park.  It  is  true  that 
the  hills  and  dales  of  this  area  do  not  accord  well  with  the 
tiat  expanse  of  Northern  Germany,  but  they  are  admirably 
suited  to  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  created.  Under 
the  precipitous  cliffs  and  through  the  green  meadows  run 
small  rivulets,  spanned  here  and  there  by  bridges  so  as  to 
give  a  very  picturesque  effect. 

In  each  portion  of  this  animal  park  there  are  kept  the 
kinds  of  animals  most  suited  to  that  special  part ;  so  that, 
within  the  limits  of  the  park  itself,  there  are  contained  speci- 
mens representing  the  fauna  of  every  part  of  the  globe.  The 
stranger  should  direct  his  steps  towards  the  group  of  build- 
ings in  the  centre  of  the  park  ;  for  when  he  stands  there  and 
looks  outwards,  he  can  obtain  a  fine  view  over  every  part  of 
this  veritable  animal  paradise. 

In  the  foreground  is  a  large  lake  for  the  water  birds,  on 
which  may  be  seen  many  varieties  of  swans,  geese,  and  ducks. 
Beyond  this  there  rises  a  rocky  cliff,  and  on  either  side  of  it 
there  stretch  wide  meadows,  in  which  may  be  seen  flamin- 
goes, cranes,  pelicans,  and  ibises  disporting  themselves  in  the 
sun.  This  great  expanse  of  lowland  stretches  far  away  to 
the  foot  of  those  rocky  hills  seen  in  the  distance,  and  across 
the  plain  there  roam  so  many  different  kinds  of  herbivores 

that  one  might  fancy  oneself  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.     Sheep, 

230 


c 


1) 

-4-1 


13 
IS 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN 


233 


o-oats,  and  antelopes  stand  out  prominently  on  the  hillsides  ; 
whilst  below  in  the  green  valley  may  be  seen  brahma-zebus 
from  India,  grazing  side  by  side  with  shaggy  yaks  from 
Mongolia,  guanacoes  from  South  America,  and  woolly  lamas 
from  Peru.  Here  also  is  to  be  found  the  great  dromedary 
and  the  conspicuously  marked  zebra.  Various  kinds  of  deer 
which  have  come  from  distant  lands  mingle  with  their  Ger- 
man congeners.  Mighty  buffaloes  and  tiny  dwarf  goats 
graze  peaceably  together  ;  and  although  all  is  peace  and  har- 
mony, the  scene  presented  is  one  of  incessant  movement, 
the  animals  appearing  to  enjoy  complete  liberty. 

As  one  looks  beyond  this  large  prairie  the  spectacle  pre- 
sented becomes  still  more  remarkable  ;  for,  only  a  few  steps 
from  where  the  herbivores  are  enclosed,  a  number  of  lions 
may  be  observed  wandering  about  in  a  rocky  gorge,  not  shut 
in  by  any  fence  ;  while  beyond  these  again  a  high  mountain 
fills  the  horizon,  on  which  may  be  seen  all  manner  of  Alpine 
creatures.  Outlined  against  the  sky  beyond  a  markhor-buck 
stands  on  a  lofty  ridge ;  and,  even  as  we  watch,  it  gallops 
off  and  takes  a 
flying  leap  over  a 
deep  chasm  lying 
in  its  path.  Just 
as  on  the  plain 
below  many  dif- 
ferent animals 
are  collected  to- 
gether, so  also 
on  this  rocky  mountain.  Maned  sheep  from  North  Africa, 
the  famous  wild  sheep  of  Siberia,  large  families  of  Hima- 
layan wild  goats  and  many  other  species  find  here  plenty 
of  scope  for  the  exercise  of  their  rock-climbing  proclivities. 

The  liberty  which  is  accorded  to  the  animals,  and  which 
goes  so  far  to  relieve  the  distress  that  a  life  in  captivity  must 
mean,  is  not  only  apparent  but  real.  In  the  case  of  the  lions 
in  particular  there  is  amply  sufficient  space  for  them  to  exercise 


Flamingoes. 


234 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


their  powerful  muscles;  and  visitors  as  a  rule  cannot  con- 
ceive at  first  what  barrier  there  is  to  keep  them  in.  The 
broad  trench  which  serves  this  purpose  is  so  carefully  con- 
cealed with  thick  brushwood  and  plants  that  the  illusion  is 
almost  complete. 

It  is  only  in  comparatively  recent  years  that  I  have 
ventured  to  exhibit  animals  in  this  fashion.  The  first  occa- 
sion was  at  the  Berlin  Exhibition  in  1896,  and  later  on  I 
tried  it  at  Leipsic  and  several  other  places,  but  my  greatest 


The  "Japanese"  island. 

success  was  at  the  St.  Louis  Exhibition  in  1904.  Before 
substituting  a  trench  for  railings,  I  had,  of  course,  to  carry 
out  a  series  of  experiments  to  discover  how  far  the  animals 
could  jump.  Any  underestimate  of  their  saltatory  powers 
might,  indeed,  be  attended  with  terrible  consequences.  I 
therefore  investigated  carefully  their  capacity  both  at  the  high 
jump  and  the  long  jump.  In  the  case  of  the  feline  carnivores 
my  experiments  were  made  some  time  ago  when  I  was  still 
at  Neuer  Pferdemarkt.  For  the  high  jump  my  method  was 
to  take  a  stuffed  pigeon  and  fix  it  to  a  projecting  branch  of  a 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN  235 

tree  about  ten  feet  above  the  orround.  I  then  let  loose  in  turn 
lions,  tigers,  and  panthers  into  the  enclosure  where  the  tree  was 
growing,  and,  as  soon  as  they  spied  the  pigeon,  they  exerted 
themselves  to  the  utmost  to  bring  it  to  the  ground.  They 
were,  however,  unable  to  do  so.  The  lions  and  tigers  could 
only  jump  about  six  feet  six  inches.  The  panthers  were  more 
athletic  and  could  just  reach  the  branch,  but  even  they  were 
unable  to  bring  down  the  pigeon,  for  the  latter  was  fixed  to 
the  highest  point. 

The  long  jump  I  used  to  test  in  a  similar  manner,  using 
for  the  most  part  animals  which  had  already  received  some 
training  and  were  therefore  more  adept  than  ordinary  un- 
practised carnivores.  The  panthers  could  just  cover  ten  feet 
without  a  run  ;  but,  if  they  had  been  able  to  take  a  run,  I 
feel  sure  that  they  could  have  increased  it  to  thirteen  or 
fourteen  feet.  Tigers  I  found  could  also  just  cover  ten  feet 
from  a  standstill,  but  I  doubt  not  that  they  also  could  have 
put  on  several  feet  if  they  had  been  allowed  a  run. 

On  the  strength  of  these  experiments  I  considered  it  safe 
to  surround  the  carnivore  gorge  at  Stellingen  with  a  trench 
twenty-eight  feet  wide.  Although  they  could  easily  take  a 
ten-yard  run  at  it,  it  is  certain  that,  if  they  endeavoured  to 
leap  so  wide  a  chasm,  they  would  inevitably  fall  into  the 
depths  of  the  abyss,  I  had,  however,  to  devise  an  arrange- 
ment to  safetruard  the  animals  from  falling  into  the  trench 
inadvertently  while  playing  about.  For  this  purpose  I  caused 
to  be  constructed  a  ledge  some  five  feet  wide,  running  round 
the  trench  on  the  inner  side  a  little  distance  below  the  top. 
It  is  true  that  this  somewhat  diminished  the  distance  from  the 
outer  side  of  the  trench  ;  but  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  an 
animal  taking  off  from  this  ledge  would  not  have  the  advan- 
tage of  a  run,  and  would  therefore  find  in  it  no  facility  for 
getting  out.  When  thus  confined  by  a  trench,  the  animals 
are  indeed  much  more  securely  locked  up  than  if  they  were 
kept  behind  bars.  For  bars  may  be,  and  often  have  been, 
broken  through,  but   it   is  a  physical   impossibility  that   the 


236  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

animals  should  take  so  wide  a  leap  as  that  which  would  be 
necessary  to  escape. 

The  large  park  constitutes  a  community  resembling  in 
many  ways  a  community  of  human  beings.  The  passing 
visitor  has  but  little  idea  of  the  varying  incidents  and  occu- 
pations which  fill  the  lives  of  the  captive  animals.  As  in  a 
community  of  human  beings,  they  make  friends  and  enemies 
among  one  another ;  they  fall  in  love,  and  fall  out  of  it  again. 
There  are  births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  and  a  constant 
supply  of  news  for  the  men  whose  duty  it  is  to  look  after  the 
creatures.  Indeed  there  would  be  sufficient  material  to  fill 
the  columns  of  a  small  daily  newspaper.  Careful  observa- 
tion is  constantly  kept  on  all  the  animals,  and  treatment  is 
meted  out  to  each  according  to  its  individual  requirements. 

Here,  for  instance,  is  a  piece  of  news  which  comes  in  one 
morning  from  the  Arctic  Panorama,  the  rocks  and  waters  of 
which  are  inhabited  by  polar  bears,  by  reindeer,  by  various 
aquatic  birds,  and  by  walruses  and  other  pinnipeds.  The  news 
is  not,  perhaps,  of  fundamental  importance ;  yet  it  is  interest- 
ing in  our  little  township.  One  of  the  seals,  known  as  a  sea- 
bear  (a  species  of  pinniped,  by  the  way,  which  has  never  before 
been  seen  in  Europe),  has  discovered  a  new  way  of  amusing 
himself.  His  plan  is  to  conceal  himself  beneath  the  surface 
of  the  water,  and  there  narrowly  observe  the  sparrows  flutter- 
ing about  on  the  brink.  Then  he  would  suddenly  with 
lightning  speed  flash  out  of  the  water  and  seize  a  sparrow, 
with  which  he  would  slide  back  gently  into  the  pond.  There 
he  would  callously  drown  it,  and,  when  it  was  no  longer  able 
to  fly  away,  he  would  play  about  with  it  for  an  hour  or  more. 
This  animal  was  much  given  to  sport  of  this  kind,  and  a  few 
days  later  he  succeeded  in  catching  a  rat  which  he  maltreated 
after  the  same  fashion. 

In  the  case  of  this  sea-bear  it  was,  of  course,  the  love  of 
play  and  not  mere  wanton  cruelty  which  caused  it  to  worry 
the  sparrow  and  the  rat.  Love  of  play  is,  indeed,  strongly 
developed  in  all  animals,  and  contrivances  should  be  invented 


o 

c 

OS 


< 


V 

'JO 


s 


C/2 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN  241 

to  give  them  every  opportunity  of  indulging  the  faculty.      I 

have  already  at  Stellingen  several  contrivances  of  this  kind, 

and  intend  shortly  to  introduce  a  great  many  more.      To  each 

creature  should  be  given  whatever  seems  to  suit  him  best. 

Sea-lions,  for  instance,  have  a  natural  talent  for   balancing  ; 

and  they  will  derive  much  amusement  from  so  simple  a  thing 

as  a  rod  thrown  into  the  water.      The  rhinoceros,  on  the  other 

hand,  is  not  qualified  for  performances  in  which  delicacy  and 

precision  are  required.      Brute  strength  is  his  forte,  and  some 

means  must  be  devised  for  providing  him  with  an  opportunity 

to  exercise  it.      In  the  stable  of  one  of  our  rhinoceroses,  called 

Max,   we  have  tried  a  contrivance  which   has  proved  very 

successful.      A  long  pole  has  been  inserted  horizontally  across 

the  stable  at  a  considerable  height  from  the  ground  ;  and  from 

it  is  suspended  a  heavy  sack  of  hay  somewhat  resembling  on 

a  large  scale  those  appliances  upon  which  American  boxers  are 

wont  to  exercise  themselves.      Max  at  once  took  to  the  idea 

of  this  sport.      He  commenced  boxing  furiously  with  the  sack, 

and  has  never  since  become  bored  with  the  pastime.      For 

wild  cattle,  too,  which  are  more  cut  out  for  feats  of  streno-th 

than  for  anything  requiring  subtlety  or  precision,  we  provide 

a  barrel  which   they   can   roll   to   and   fro   or   send   hurtling 

into  the  air  with  their  horns.      "  Panem  et  Circenses  "  is  the 

motto   to  be  observed,   if  the  population  is  to  be  kept  in  a 

wholesome  frame  of  mind. 

Besides  feeding  and  amusements,  there  is  another  factor 

of  great  importance  in  the  lives  of  the  animals,  viz.,  the  loves 

and  friendships  which  they  form  among  one  another.      If  they 

could   talk,  what  endless  gossip  there  would  be  in  our  little 

community  !      It  would  doubtless  turn  to  a  great  extent  upon 

the   mesalliances  which  take  place.      For  among  beasts,    as 

among  men,  mesalliances  frequently   occur.      What  can   be 

more  grotesque,   what  can  form  a  more  appropriate  subject 

for  gossip,  than  an  affection  between  a  great  cow-elephant  and 

a  male  kangaroo  ?     Yet  this  actually  did  take  place.      Every 

day  the  two  animals  would  play  together,  the  elephant  caress- 

16 


242 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


ing  the  marsupial  with  her  trunk  ;  and  they  hated  to  be 
separated  from  one  another.  Other  cases  I  have  already  re- 
ferred to  in  preceding  chapters  :  as  when  a  male  elephant 
made  friends  with  a  little  pony  mare,  or  when  a  crowned 
crane  became  intimately  associated  with  an  American  ostrich. 
I  also  had  an  instance  of  friendship  between  a  drake  and  a 
gull.  The  life  has  its  shady  side  too,  for  there  is  no  end  of 
jealousy  accompanying  the  various  demonstrations  of  affection. 
Among  the  most  interesting  inhabitants  of  the  park  are 
the  walruses,   who    live    in   the  Arctic   Panorama.       Arctic 

travellers  are  un- 
animous in  recor- 
ding that  these 
animals  in  a  wild 
state  are  very  un- 
pleasant to  meet, 
and  occasionally 
extremely  pugna- 
cious. If  they 
are  irritated,  they 
will  often  attack 
a  boat  and  en- 
deavour to  cap- 
size it  with  their 
mighty  tusks. 
For  modern 
sportsmen,  armed 
with  weapons  of 
unfailing  accuracy,  the  walrus  has,  however,  lost  most  of  his 
terrors.  His  powerful  weapons  of  defence  avail  him  little. 
Even  the  primitive  Eskimos  succeed  in  slaying  these  aquatic 
monsters.  They  first  harpoon  them,  and  then,  as  soon  as 
they  can  come  to  close  quarters,  attack  them  mercilessly 
with  lances,  the  animals  soon  succumbing  from  the  countless 
wounds  inflicted  upon  them.  The  walrus  has  very  rarely 
been  exhibited  in  captivity  ;  and   I   may  therefore  consider 


Walruses. 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN  243 

myself  fortunate  in  that  I  have  received  during  recent  years 
several  separate  consignments  of  the  creatures.  Of  course, 
it  is  only  possible  to  capture  them  alive  when  they  are  quite 
young.  I  understand  that  mine  were  secured  by  surprising 
them  on  the  ice  and  seizing  them  after  their  parents  had  been 
slain. 

The  first  two  walruses  which  I  received  both  died  within 
a  few  weeks  ;  two  others  which  I  had  later  on  lived  for 
nearly  two  years.  They  are  very  sensitive,  and  require 
careful  looking  after,  being  especially  liable  to  catch  cold. 
The  last  of  these  first  four  walruses  caught  a  cold  when 
winter  was  coming  on,  but  we  succeeded  in  curing  the 
animal  by  the  agency  of  a  steam  bath.  It  lived  till  it  was 
about  three  years  old,  and,  when  it  died,  it  weighed  fully 
8  cwt.  I  believe  that  a  walrus  is  full-grown  at  about  ten 
years  of  age,  and  it  then  weighs  about  a  ton  and  a  quarter. 
I  need  hardly  say  that  such  large  animals  require  a  prodigi- 
ous quantity  of  food.  To  the  first  two  which  I  had,  in  spite 
of  their  youth,  I  gave  over  20  lbs.  a  day.  Cod,  halibut,  and 
various  kinds  of  fish  were  the  staple  food.  I  cut  it  up  into 
small  pieces,  and  took  out  the  bone,  so  that  the  animals 
could  easily  consume  the  pieces  in  the  water.  The  second 
two  walruses  that  I  received  used  to  devour  between  them 
no  less  than  180  lbs.  of  fish  daily,  though  they  were  at  that 
time  not  three  years  old.  From  this  it  may  easily  be  inferred 
how  great  must  be  the  appetite  of  a  full-grown  walrus  and 
how  prodigious  the  quantity  of  food  which  he  has  to  catch. 

It  was  only  after  much  trouble  and  many  disappointments 
that  I  succeeded,  in  October,  1907,  in  obtaining  more  walruses 
for  my  garden.  In  that  month,  however,  I  secured  three 
individuals  which  had  been  captured  in  the  Kara  Straits  near 
Waigatz  Island,  and  were  sent  me  by  Dr.  Breitfuss,  the 
leader  of  a  scientific  expedition  to  those  parts.  Their  captor 
fed  them  exclusively  on  the  blubber  of  the  common  seal,  and 
when  they  first  arrived  at  Stellingen  the  same  diet  was  con- 
tinued.     But,  after  a  time,  all  the  available  blubber  came  to 

16  * 


244  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

an  end,  and  it  became  necessary  to  give  the  animals  some 
other  food.  I  therefore  offered  them  codfish,  but  this,  although 
it  was  readily  accepted  by  the  two  females,  was  persistently 
refused  by  the  male.  I  thought  I  should  see  him  perish  of 
starvation  before  my  very  eyes,  until  I  tried  the  experiment 
of  offering  him  some  shark.  This  he  devoured  with  seeming 
satisfaction,  thus  breaking  a  fast  of  no  less  than  a  fortnight. 
Later  on  he  consented  to  eat  codfish  like  the  females,  but  the 
bones  always  had  to  be  carefully  extracted  before  it  was  given 
to  him.  Feeding  walruses  is  in  fact  rather  like  feeding  chil- 
dren.  The  food  is  held  out  invitingly  before  them  and  they 
take  it  piece  by  piece.  But  their  appetites  are  very  far  from 
childish.  Last  month  the  three  young  walruses  devoured  no 
less  than  2^  tons  of  fish  costing  me  over  ^30. 

In  September,  1908,  my  collection  was  enriched  by  the 
addition  of  five  more  walrus  cubs,  two  males  and  three  females. 
Thus  I  am  now  able  to  exhibit  eight  of  these  animals — a  fact 
of  which  I  think  I  am  justified  in  being  proud,  seeing  that 
there  are  none  in  any  other  Zoological  Garden  in  the  world, 
except  that  at  Copenhagen,  and  there  only  one.  These  five 
were  brought  me  from  Hammerfest  by  a  certain  Captain 
Hansen,  who  gave  me  much  interesting  information  about 
their  habits  in  the  wild  state,  as  well  as  about  the  mode  of 
catching  them.  Captain  Hansen,  who  is  a  Norwegian  by 
birth,  has  had  considerable  experience  of  hunting  walruses, 
which  he  has  carried  on  in  the  Arctic  Seas  ever  since  1886. 
For  the  last  sixteen  years  he  has  been  captain  of  a  ship  of  his 
own  which  he  calls  The  Seventh  of  June  after  the  date  of  his 
own  baptism. 

The  walruses  are  killed  by  harpooning ;  and  for  this 
purpose  a  peculiar  kind  of  boat  is  built,  about  twenty  feet 
long  and  seven  feet  wide.  The  boat  is  not  clinker-built  like 
ordinary  boats,  for  the  planks  of  which  it  is  made,  instead 
of  overlapping,  fit  exactly  into  one  another,  leaving  the 
outer  surface  of  the  boat  quite  smooth.  The  floor  of  the 
boat   is   lined   with   metal,    and   there   is   in   the   forepart   a 


V 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN  247 

platform  carrying  an  upright  post  firmly  fixed  at  the  bottom. 
To  this  post  is  attached  the  end  of  the  very  long  line 
fastened  to  the  harpoon.  When  a  walrus  is  to  be  har- 
pooned, a  man  stands  upon  the  platform,  with  the  line  lying 
loosely  upon  it  ready  for  use.  After  the  animal  has  been 
harpooned,  the  line  is  drawn  through  a  notch  at  the  side 
of  the  boat,  for  it  would,  of  course,  be  very  dangerous 
if  the  walrus,  in  swimming  backwards  and  forwards,  were 
able  to  pull  the  line  freely  over  the  boat.  Eight  of  these 
notches  are  provided,  as  it  often  takes  several  harpoons  to 
kill  one  walrus.  A  boat's  crew  consists  of  four  men,  of 
whom  three  row,  while  the  fourth  stands  on  the  platform 
and  hurls  the  harpoon.  The  distance  at  which  it  is  usually 
thrown  is  about  twenty-five  yards  ;  and  I  am  told  that  the 
record  is  thirty-seven  yards.  As  soon  as  it  is  harpooned 
the  walrus  dives,  and  the  harpooner  knows  by  the  slackening 
or  tightening  of  the  line  whether  the  animal  is  coming 
towards  him  or  going  in  the  opposite  direction.  In  the 
latter  case,  which  usually  happens  when  females  have  been 
struck,  there  is  not  much  danger  ;  but  in  the  former  case  the 
crew  have  to  be  very  sharply  on  the  look-out,  for  the 
wounded  animal  will  rise  quite  close  to  the  boat  and  attempt 
to  attack  his  enemies.  But  even  when  the  line  becomes 
taut  and  the  creature  swims  rapidly  away,  the  line  often  has 
to  be  cut  to  avoid  being  capsized.  This  is  especially  frequent 
when  the  harpooned  walrus  has  been  lying  on  an  ice-floe, 
and  makes  for  the  water  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  floe  from 
the  boat.  Similarly,  when  a  walrus  herd  has  been  surprised 
whilst  lying  on  the  coast,  it  is  usual  first  to  kill  the  animals 
nearest  the  water,  in  order  to  block  the  way  of  escape  for 
those  which  happened  to  be  farther  inland.  When  they 
have  been  harpooned  the  walruses  are  despatched  as  quickly 
as  possible  with  guns,  especially  constructed  by  the  Nor- 
wegians for  the  purpose.  The  capture  of  some  of  my  last 
walruses  nearly  cost  the  hunters  their  lives  ;  for  the  young 
cubs    which    had    been    brouofht    on   board   grave   out    such 


248  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

appealing  cries  for  help,  that  a  gigantic  male  was  attracted 
and  delivered  a  furious  attack  upon  the  boat,  driving  three 
crreat  holes  through  it  with  his  tusks. 

The  commonest  way  of  catching  young  walruses  is  to  kill 
the  mother  ;  indeed  this  is  usually  necessary  before  the  cap- 
ture can  be  carried  out.  One  of  the  animals  I  now  have  at 
Stellingen  was  caught  in  a  very  ingenious  though  pathetic 
manner.  The  mother  was  first  killed  and  drawn  into  close 
proximity  with  the  boat,  which  was  then  allowed  to  remain 
still.  Before  very  long  the  cub  came  looking  for  his  mother, 
and  having  found  her,  climbed  up  on  her  back,  where  he  was 
easily  caught  and  secured.  On  the  voyage  when  the  hunters 
captured  the  five  walruses  which  I  have  mentioned  as  being 
recently  added  to  my  collection,  no  fewer  than  sixty-eight 
others  were  killed.  The  captors  were  able  to  sell  their  hides 
for  £3  1 955-  per  cwt.  Captain  Hansen  says  that  the  largest 
walruses  are  to  be  found  in  Franz-Josef  Land.  During  last 
year's  catch  an  animal  was  found  there  with  tusks  two  feet 
six  inches  long  and  weighing  5^  lbs.  each.  They  were  sold 
for  about  3s.  2d.  per  lb. 

Except  during  the  pairing  season,  in  September  and  Octo- 
ber, the  sexes  among  the  walruses  live  separately,  the  young 
going  about  with  the  females.  Thus  in  the  year  1 886  Cap- 
tain Hansen  found  on  the  north  coast  of  North-East  Land  a 
herd  of  370  individuals,  all  females.  Every  one  of  them  was 
slaughtered  by  five  ships'  crews.  The  females  also  frequent 
the  north  coast  of  Spitzbergen  at  about  81°  N.  latitude.  The 
males,  on  the  other  hand,  may  be  found  in  Storefiord, 
the  straits  between  Spitzbergen  and  Edge  Island.  The 
largest  male  seen  by  the  hunters  on  their  last  voyage 
weighed  nearly  3  tons.  This  animal  they  were  fortunate 
enough  to  kill,  and  its  hide  alone  weighed  nearly  half  a  ton. 
The  young  were  caught  near  Cape  Flora  in  Northbrook 
Island,  but  the  richest  hunting-ground  is  now  the  north  coast 
of  Siberia. 

According  to  Captain  Hansen,  the  food  of  walruses  con- 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN  249 

sists  mafnly  of  minute  marine  animals,  which  swim  or  float 
near  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  and  in  particular  they  consume 
a  large  number  of  tiny  crustaceans.  In  addition  to  these  they 
devour  a  large  number  of  sand- worms,  which  are  found  in 
great  quantities  in  the  stomachs  of  the  captured  animals.  On 
one  occasion  Hansen  saw  a  walrus  attacking  a  dead  seal.  He 
had  already  made  large  holes  with  his  tusks  in  the  carcase 
and  was  sucking  away  at  the  blubber.  Unfortunately  Han- 
sen was  unable  to  ascertain  whether  the  walrus  had  killed  the 
seal,  or  merely  found  it  dead. 

The  tusks  of  the  females  are  about  one-third  shorter  than 
those  of  the  males,  and  are  also  thinner  and  not  so  heavy. 

Walruses  roar  with  such  a  terrific  sound  that  it  can  be 
heard  for  two  and  a  half  miles  down  wind  ;  indeed  so  pene- 
trating is  it,  that,  when  there  are  fogs,  the  hunters  often  lay 
their  ship's  course  by  the  sound  of  the  roaring. 

The  danger  of  hunting  these  animals  may  be  illustrated 
by  the  following  incident.  In  the  year  1897,  near  King 
Charles  Land,  in  the  course  of  a  walrus  hunt,  a  careless 
harpooner  omitted  to  place  the  line  in  its  notch,  foolishly 
leaving  it  loose  on  the  side  of  the  boat,  after  he  had  speared 
a  walrus.  His  carelessness  resulted  in  the  boat  being  cap- 
sized, and  all  its  four  occupants  killed.  It  happened  that 
the  animal  which  they  had  attacked  was  a  powerful  male 
who  immediately  made  for  his  antagonists.  The  first  one  he 
came  to  he  instantly  pierced  through  the  back  with  both 
tusks.  Four  times  did  he  come  to  the  surface  of  the  water, 
and  each  time  he  picked  off  one  of  the  four  men  until  they 
had  all  been  annihilated.  Two  of  them  endeavoured  to 
escape  by  swimming  away,  but  the  infuriated  animal  speedily 
overtook  them.  The  fourth  clambered  on  to  the  top  of  the 
overturned  boat,  but  that  availed  him  nothino-.  The  walrus 
attacked  the  boat  with  such  violence  that  the  man  was  un- 
able to  keep  his  hold,  and  shortly  fell  a  victim  to  the  animal's 
fierce  vengeance. 

I  was  extremely  interested  to  watch  the  behaviour  of  my 


250 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


three  older  walruses  when  the  five  new  arrivals  were  first 
introduced  to  them  at  Stellingen.  These  five  were  brought 
along  to  their  new  home  in  cages  placed  in  a  cart.  Before 
ever  the  cart  arrived  in  sight  of  the  old  walruses,  the  latter 
appeared  to  know  that  some  of  their  kind  were  near  at  hand. 
Whether  they  smelt  them  or  heard  them  I  cannot  say  ;  but 
the  fact  remains  that  they  fell  into  a  state  of  extraordinary 

excitement.  The  male  came  out 
of  the  water,  followed  by  the  two 
females,  and  they  all  three  set  up 
a  terrific  bellowing.  It  was  curi- 
ous to  note  how  thev  foamed  at 
the  mouth  and  how  their  eyes  be- 
came bloodshot  with  excitement. 
When  the  young  ones  were  re- 
leased from  their  cages  the  older 
residents  received  them  with 
every  sign  of  a  warm  welcome, 
coming  up  all  round  them  and 
sniffinor  at  them.  Indeed  the 
high  intelligence  and  sense  of 
fellowship  which  has  been  sup- 
posed to  characterise  these  ani- 
mals was  fully  borne  out  on  the 
present  occasion.  I  called  to  the 
keeper  to  bring  some  fish  and  we 
then  straightway  commenced  to 
feed  the  creatures. 

Feeding  walruses  when  they 
are  first  caught  is  not  a  very 
easy  matter.  I  am  told  that  in  the  case  of  the  last 
consignment,  the  first  two  cubs  to  be  captured  refused 
to  eat  for  nine  days.  The  third,  however,  only  fasted 
for  two  days,  and  it  was  through  his  good  example  that 
the  others  also  commenced  to  eat.  When  the  whole  party 
arrived  at  Stellingen  there  was  no  difficulty,  for  they  quickly 


Penguin. 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN 


2qi 


perceived  the  anxiety  of  the  older  walruses  to  secure  the 
food,  and  proceeded  to  emulate  their  example  with  the  most 
vigorous  appetites.  Before  long  they  were  as  tame  and 
confiding  as  if  they  had  been  in  the  park  all  their  lives. 
I  may  now  give  some  statistics  as  to  the  population  of 
my  animal  community  and  their  necessaries  of  life.  In 
August,  1908,  I  took  a  census  of  all  my  animals,  which 
worked  out  as  follows  : — 


15  orangs,  chimpanzees  and  gib- 
bons. 
1 09  monkeys  of  2  2  different  species. 

91  feline  carnivores,  including  49 
lions,  26  tigers,  and  3  lion- 
tiger  hybrids. 

18  polar  bears. 

1 2  bears  of  other  species. 

40  hyaenas  and  canine  carnivores 
of  15  different  species. 

13  elephants. 

3  hippopotami. 

2  African  rhinoceroses. 

4  tapirs. 

In  the  Arctic  Panorama  : — 

3  walruses. 

4  sea-lions. 
I  sea-bear. 


ig 


12 


3  giraffes. 

21  camels,  dromedaries,  and 
lamas. 

57  deer. 

43  head   of  cattle,    includin, 
bison  and  17  buffalo. 

84  wild  sheep,  domestic  sheep, 
ibexes,  and  goats,  of  18  dif- 
ferent species. 

43  antelopes,    including     elands, 
water-bucks,  kudus,  etc. 
I  wart-hog. 

73  equine  herbivores,  including  21 
zebras. 


3  smaller      seals 
species. 


of     different 


96  rodents  of  8  different  species. 
8  armadillos. 


12  kangaroos. 


There  were  1,072  birds,  including  48  African  ostriches, 
18  South  American  ostriches,  11  Australian  ostriches,  13 
cassowaries,  295  swimming  birds,  273  waders,  of  which 
90  were  flamingoes  and  82  cranes,  16  birds  of  prey,  187 
fowls,  116  song  birds,  69  parrots,  and  21  toucans. 

Among  reptiles  I  had  36  turtles,  1 1  crocodiles  and  alli- 
gators, and  68  snakes. 

The  community  consisted,  therefore,  of  nearly  2,000  in- 
habitants, worth  over  ^50,000. 


252 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


It  may  easily  be  imagined  that  the  commissariat  of  this 
community  is  no  easy  matter  to  manage.  A  full-grown 
lion  or  tiger  consumes  every  day  from  lo  to  15  lbs.  of  meat, 
while  an  elephant,  even  when  not  working,  receives  10  lbs, 
of  oats,  5  lbs.  of  bran,  40  lbs.  of  rapes  and  60  lbs.  of  hay — an 
allowance  which  has  to  be  increased  when  it  is  made  to  do 
work.  A  hippopotamus  cannot  do  with  less  than  10  lb.  of 
crushed  oats,  6  lb.  of  bran,  16  lb.  of  rye  bread,  20  lb.  of 
rapes,  and  20  lb.  of  hay  per  diem.  The  animals  are  not 
accustomed  to  dainties  ;  yet  from  the  following  list  may  be 
seen  the  great  variety  of  food  which  they  receive.  The  list 
is  taken  from  the  records  of  the  kitchen  department,  show- 
ing the  amount  consumed  in  one  year  : — 


85,980  kilogms.  ^  of  horseflesh. 


6,350  kilogms.  of  cabbage. 


26,093 

>f 

beef. 

250 

,, 

lettuce. 

84 

score  pigeons. 

200 

,, 

John's  bread. 

250 

,, 

rabbits. 

800 

,» 

oil  cake. 

120 

>> 

fowls. 

3,500 

>> 

acorns        and 

48,184  kilogms. 

of  fish. 

chestnuts. 

9,602 

,, 

white  bread. 

300 

,, 

dates. 

14,931 

,, 

rye  bread. 

1,200 

,, 

bananas. 

8,342 

,, 

horse  cakes. 

5,000 

score  eggs. 

6,360 

,, 

dog  biscuits. 

19,039 

litres 

^  of  milk. 

15,800 

,, 

maize. 

1,380 

kilog 

;ms. 

of  oatmeal. 

16,200 

), 

crushed  maize. 

43,260 

,, 

straw. 

9,600 

,, 

wheat. 

89,249 

„ 

hay. 

28,130 

)» 

oats. 

150,600 

,, 

Timothy  hay. 

44,684 

», 

crushed  oats. 

15,900 

,, 

clover. 

11,886 

,, 

maslin. 

1,100 

,, 

hemp. 

5,200 

,, 

barley. 

1,300 

,, 

buck  wheat. 

46,000 

>, 

bran. 

850 

,, 

millet. 

900 

,, 

peas. 

3,300 

,, 

rice. 

5,500 

,, 

potatoes. 

7,500 

)j 

alpine  hay  and 

900 

,, 

horse  molasses. 

reindeer  moss. 

5,920 

,, 

carrots. 

105,000 

,) 

grass. 

20,000 

,, 

rapes. 

6,450 

,, 

chopped  straw. 

^  There  are  slightly  more  than  1,000  kilogrammes  to  a  ton. 
^ There  are  about  if  pints  to  a  litre. 


LIFE  AT  STELLINGEN 


253 


To  this  list  I  should  add  meat  soups,  milk  and  fruit  soups, 
whordeberry  wine,  meal,  cherries,  grapes,  and  other  fruits 
for  the  apes  ;  further,  nearly  50,000  kilos  of  rye  and  oat  straw, 
as  also  (though  it  hardly  comes  into  this  reckoning)  20,000 
kilos  turf-litter  for  the  beds,  and  about  200,000  kilos  coke 
and  charcoal.      The  cost  of  all  this  amounts,  in  round  figures, 

to  ^7>500-  „ 

The  animal  park  is  far  from  being  yet  completed.      Only 

this  year  a  second  portion  of  it  was  opened,  in  which  the 
ethnographic  exhibitions  are  to  be  held  and  which  is  to  con- 
tain a  new  performing  theatre.      In  the  coming  year  a  third 


Newly-arrived  penguins  being  fed. 

large  portion  Is  to  be  opened,  including  a  miniature  railway 
running  round  a  pond.  On  the  banks  of  the  pond  there  will  be 
scattered  artistic  life-size  representations  of  various  prehistoric 
animals,  so  that  the  visitor  may  fancy  that  he  has  been  trans- 
ported back  thousands  of  centuries  In  time.  The  cerato- 
saurus,  fifty  feet  high,  and  the  stegosaurus  will  both  be  there ; 


254  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

while  among  the  tree-tops  the  thunder-lizard,  the  monstrous 
brontosaurus  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long,  will  raise  its 
head.  The  remaining  part  is  to  contain  an  ape  house,  a  large 
monkey  house,  the  ostrich  farm,  and  other  enclosures. 

Besides  these  various  undertakings,  I  have  recently  pur- 
chased a  new  piece  of  ground  to  the  north-east  of  the  present 
portion  of  my  park.  Here  another  farm  is  being  made,  where 
new  experiments  in  breeding  cattle  and  equine  animals  are  to 
be  carried  out.  These  experiments  have  already  begun,  but 
it  will  take  several  years  before  the  arrangements  are  com- 
plete. Money  is  the  first  necessity  for  the  execution  of  these 
projects,  and  I  have  therefore  to  exercise  careful  supervision 
in  order  to  ensure  that  the  business  should  be  economically 
conducted. 

Let  me  take  this  opportunity  of  correcting  an  erroneous 
impression  which  has  received  widespread  currency.  It  is 
not  the  case  that  any  Bank  or  Financial  Syndicate  has  any 
interest  in  the  multifarious  business  situated  at  Stellingen. 
Both  the  park  and  the  business  itself  are  my  own  private 
property.  The  neighbouring  land,  on  the  other  hand,  be- 
longs, as  I  have  already  explained,  to  a  limited  Company  in 
which  1  possess  a  certain  interest. 


CHAPTER  XI/ 

THE  OSTRICH-FARM  AT  STELLINGEN. 

Not  very  long  ago  it  would  have  been  considered  a  wild 
dream  if  anybody  had  suggested  that  it  were  possible  in  the 
latitude  of  Hamburg  to  allow  ostriches  out  of  doors  in  the 
winter  ;  and  it  would  have  appeared  still  more  incredible  that 
an  ostrich-farm  should  be  established  in  that  locality.  Yet 
this  has  now  become  -a.  fait  accompli.  Since  the  early  months 
of  1909,  when  the  ostrich-farm  at  Stellingen  was  first  in- 
augurated, the  many  doubters  have  been  convinced  of  its 
practical  success.  While  this  marks  an  era  in  the  progress  of 
the  art  of  managing  wild  animals,  it  holds  out  at  the  same 
time  promise  of  a  valuable  trade  in  ostrich  feathers. 

The  idea  of  attempting  to  acclimatise  ostriches  did  not 
occur  to  me  all  of  a  sudden.  Durino-  the  first  three  winters 
of  the  present  century,  when  I  used  to  keep  ostriches  in  the 
ordinary  manner  in  heated  stables,  I  lost  no  fewer  than  twenty 
of  these  birds.  I  thought  that  their  death  might  be  attribut- 
able to  the  fact  of  their  confinement  in  close  stables,  without 
opportunity  for  movement ;  and  I  determined  to  test  the 
accuracy  of  this  opinion  by  an  experiment.  So  in  the  winter 
of  1903-4  I  allowed  my  African  ostriches,  as  also  a  two- 
spotted  cassowary,  to  have  access  to  the  open  air — except 
when  there  was  slippery  ice  which  would  make  it  dangerous. 
All  the  birds  survived  and  thrived  excellently.  Ever  since, 
I  have  kept  them  during  the  winter  in  unheated  stables,  from 
which  they  could  walk  out  at  any  time  into  the  fresh  air.     So 

1  This  chapter  was  written  by  Carl  Hagenbeck  especially  for  the  pre- 
sent translation. 

255 


256  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

far  from  having  been  injured  by  exposure  to  the  cold,  they 
appear  rather  to  have  improved  with  the  treatment.  A  thicker 
growth  of  feathers  than  normal  appeared  in  response  to  the 
new  environment. 

It  is  some  years  ago  now  since  I  paid  my  third  visit  to 
the  ostrich-farm  at  Nizza  ;  and  it  was  after  inspecting  the 
contrivances  kept  there  for  rearing  the  chicks  that  I  took 
the  decision  to  establish  an  ostrich-farm  at  Stellingen.  It 
so  happened  that  an  assistant,  who  was  engaged  at  Nizza, 
asked  me  in  the  course  of  my  visit  if  I  could  do  anything  to 
help  him  towards  attaining  a  position  of  greater  independ- 
ence. Great  was  his  surprise  when  I  replied  that  I  had  de- 
termined to  establish  for  myself  an  ostrich-farm  at  Stellingen, 
and  should  be  happy  to  engage  him  as  manager.  He  was 
at  first  so  doubtful  as  to  the  possibility  of  the  success  of  such 
an  experiment,  that  he  hesitated  to  accept  the  proffered  post. 
The  climate  of  Stellingen  was  bad  ;  ostriches  could  only 
flourish  in  climates  that  were  dry  and  sunny  ;  if  bad  weather 
were  suddenly  to  supervene,  he  knew  from  experience  that 
the  ostriches  would  quickly  be  killed.  I  was  well  aware, 
however,  that  Mr.  Millen,  for  that  was  his  name,  had  been 
very  successful  in  hatching  out  chickens  in  incubators,  and  I 
soon  dispelled  his  apprehensions  and  engaged  him  as  man- 
ager of  my  prospective  ostrich-farm. 

A  suitable  stretch  of  land  (covering  an  area  of  more  than 
six  acres)  lay  at  my  disposal  for  the  purpose  ;  and  in  the 
summer  of  1908  we  commenced  the  work  of  laying  it  out  in 
accordance  with  the  plans  which  I  proceeded  to  devise  with 
the  help  of  my  son  and  Mr.  Millen.  On  the  21st  June, 
1909,  the  scheme  had  so  far  advanced  that  we  were  able 
to  take  round  the  German  Empress  :  showing  her  the  first 
ostrich-farm  ever  established  in  the  north,  as  also  a  young 
chick  just  emerged  from  the  egg.  Between  20th  June  and 
6th  September,  1909,  on  which  date  these  lines  are  being 
written,  we  have  been  successful  in  hatching  out  no  fewer 
than  thirteen  African  and  one  American  ostriches.      These 


THE  OSTRICH-FARM  AT  STELLINGEN 


■S7 


birds  are  so  strong  and  vigorous  that  I  think  there  is  every 
hope  that  we  shall  be  able  to  bring  them  up  to  maturity. 
From  the  fourth  to  the  fifth  week  they  actually  gained 
I  lb.  in  weight  every  day.  Although  we  only  have  three 
pairs  of  breeding  birds,  we  have  twenty-two  eggs  at  present 
in  the  incubator,  most  of  which  apparently  have  been  fertil- 
ised ;  so  we  have  every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the  re- 
sults which  we  have  obtained.      Among  the  many  ostriches 


Mr.  Millen  and  the  German  Emperor  with  a  four-week-old  chicken. 

which  I  have  recently  imported  I  think  there  are  certain  to 
be  ten  or  twelve  good  breeding  pairs  for  the  coming  year, 
and  the  prospects  for  the  future  appear  in  consequence  very 
bright.  Let  me  take  the  reader  on  a  tour  of  inspection 
round  the  various  divisions  of  the  ostrich-farm. 


The  Main  Enclosure. 

We  first  come  to  the  main  building,  forty-five  yards  long  by 

nine  yards  wide.        On  every  side  of  it  windows  have  been 

17 


258  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

inserted,  so  that,  from  whichever  direction  the  wind  is  blowing,, 
ventilation  may  be  secured  without  the  evil  of  a  draught.  It 
has  also  three  exits  which  can  be  closed  by  wooden  doors.  In 
connection  with  this  building  there  is  an  extensive  meadow, 
serving  as  an  exercise  ground  and  of  sufficient  size  to  hold 
1 20  ostriches  without  undue  crowding.  In  the  centre  of  this 
meadow  we  have  erected  a  sheltering  roof  for  the  purpose  of 
protecting  the  food,  which  is  placed  under  it,  from  the  in- 
fluence of  the  weather.  There  is  also  supplied  a  small  pond 
for  bathing  purposes,  which  is  greatly  appreciated  by  the 
birds.  Various  separate  enclosures  are  fenced  off  at  one  end 
of  the  main  enclosure,  while,  at  another  end  of  it,  the  visitor 
may  see  the  stalls  which  are  used  for  breeding  purposes. 
These  consist  of  five  small  houses  with  a  porch  and  separate 
yard  attached  to  each.  Each  house  is  further  divided  into 
two  compartments,  so  that  there  are  in  all  ten  compartments 
with  a  corresponding  number  of  yards,  providing  comfortable 
abodes  for  ten  pairs  of  breeding  animals. 

Our  breedingf  animals  are  of  course  the  finest  birds  that 
we  possess,  and  are  selected  with  very  particular  care.  Some 
of  those  which  we  have  selected,  although  only  two  years  old, 
have  already  attained  a  height  at  the  top  of  the  back  of  nearly  five 
feet,  and  may  truly  be  described  as  giant  birds  :  but  of  course 
I  have  a  few  weaklings  on  my  farm,  just  as  other  people  have. 
There  is,  for  instance,  a  hen,  coming  from  an  ostrich-farm  in 
South  Africa,  which  has  failed  to  develop  properly  and  shows 
all  the  signs  of  physical  degeneration.  The  ostriches  in  the 
farm  belong  to  five  geographical  varieties — Somali,  East 
African,  West  African,  Cape  ostriches,  and  ostriches  from 
the  Abubaama,  a  tributary  of  the  Blue  Nile,  these  latter  in- 
cluding two  specially  fine  cocks. 

The  Hospital. 

After  passing  the  separate  houses  just  described,  the  path 
leads  to  another  building  furnished  with  projecting  eaves,  tO' 
serve  as  shelter  for  sickly  or  convalescent  birds.      Here  also- 


THE  OSTRICH-FARM  AT  STELLINGEN  259 

are  placed  the  animals  which  have  just  arrived  from  foreign 
parts,  so  that  they  may  have  time  to  get  over  the  effects  of 
their  sea  voyage  and  become  used  to  their  new  environment, 
before  going  loose  among  the  rest.  This  is  a  very  necessary 
precaution  ;  for  if  they  were  placed  at  once  among  the  other 
ostriches  before  becoming  accustomed  either  to  the  climate 
or  to  the  food,  they  would  die  in  a  very  short  time. 

The  Chicken-house. 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  round,  the  visitor  arrives  at  the 
chicken-house,  where  the  young  ostriches  are  born  and  pass 
the  first  few  weeks  of  their  lives.  Part  of  this  chicken-house 
is  separated  off  from  the  rest  by  a  glass  door,  and  is  devoted 
to  the  housing  of  the  incubator.  Here  the  eggs  are  kept 
day  and  night  at  an  even  temperature,  and,  if  the  visitor  is 
lucky,  he  may,  perchance,  see  eggs  which  are  half  pecked 
open  by  the  chickens  inside  trying  to  get  out.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  building  there  is  a  long  compartment  in  which 
the  chicks  are  placed  soon  after  they  have  been  hatched.  It 
is  separated  from  the  visitor  by  a  glass  wall,  and  is  partly 
overgrown  with  the  lucern  which  acts  as  food  for  the  chicks. 
The  floor  of  the  chicken-room  is  covered  with  sand,  and 
there  is  an  arrangement  of  hot-water  pipes  for  warming 
not  only  the  air  of  the  room  but  also  the  sand  itself  After 
they  are  hatched,  the  chickens  are  left  for  a  short  time  in  the 
incubator  and  they  are  then  transferred  to  this  chamber. 
It  is  very  important  that  the  young  animals  should  not  be 
allowed  out  in  the  wet,  and  the  chicken-house  serves  the 
purpose  of  a  shelter  for  them  in  rainy  weather.  It  is,  how- 
ever, provided  with  glass  doors  leading  into  a  clover  field, 
so  that  they  may  have  opportunities  of  running  about  out- 
side when  the  weather  is  sunny. 

Many  causes  concurred  in  moving  me  to  establish  the 
ostrich-farm  at  Stellingen.  In  the  first  place  there  has 
always  been  a  continuous  demand  for  ostriches  from  per- 
sons  wishing  to  establish  ostrish-farms  abroad.      Previously 

17  * 


26o  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

I  used  to  find  considerable  difficulty  in  meeting  this  demand. 
Importation  is  not  only  difficult  but  extremely  expensive 
on  account  of  the  large  mortality  among  the  birds  during 
transit.  The  demand  has  been  especially  keen  during  the 
last  four  years,  in  the  course  of  which  time  I  have  sold 
more  birds  than  during  the  whole  previous  existence  of  my 
firm.  I  felt  therefore  under  great  pressure  to  set  up  an 
establishment  at  which  I  could  breed  the  animals  myself. 
Furthermore,  I  found  that  many  of  the  ostriches  bred  in 
foreign  ostrich-farms  were  very  poorly  developed  and  in  a 
degenerate  condition  ;  and  I  was  convinced  that  this  arose 
from  inadequate  care  in  the  selection  of  breeding  animals. 
The  point  which  is  especially  apt  to  be  neglected  is  the  neces- 
sity for  the  infusion  of  fresh  blood  from  time  to  time,  thus 
securing,  not  only  a  stronger  offspring  but  a  better  quality 
of  feathers.  Keeping  this  requirement  in  mind,  I  have 
stocked  my  farm  with  over  loo  individuals  belonging  to 
the  five  finest  varieties  of  African  ostriches  in  existence. 
From  among  these  I  select  only  the  best  for  breeding 
purposes.  Besides  breeding  the  pure  races,  I  hope  to 
cross  the  different  varieties  with  each  other  so  as  to  secure 
as  wide  a  range  of  variation  as  possible  in  the  progeny. 
My  example  has  inspired  many  people,  both  in  Germany  and 
Austria,  to  make  inquiries  respecting  the  management  of 
ostrich-farms.  But  it  will  take  at  least  three  years  before 
one  can  tell  with  certainty  the  practical  outcome  of  the  experi- 
ments now  being  conducted  ;  and,  until  that  time  has  expired, 
I  should  not  encourage  any  one  to  enter  upon  ostrich-farming 
in  our  climate  from  a  purely  business  point  of  view.  If  my 
own  enterprise  has  already  turned  out  to  be  profitable  for  me, 
it  does  not  follow  that  it  would  be  found  profitable  also  by 
others  ;  and  I  am  not  yet  in  a  position  to  say  what  amount 
of  risk  attaches  to  such  undertakings.  My  chances,  however, 
are  certainly  better  than  those  of  anybody  else.  In  the  first 
place,  I  am  able  to  take  as  much  as  ^1,200  a  year  in  entrance 
fees  for   the  inspection  of  the   ostrich-farm.      In  the   second 


3 
O 

C 

u 

u 

u 
J3 


o 
o 
u 

•4-1 

_g 
u 


i 


THE  OSTRICH-FARM  AT  STELLINGEN 


263 


place,  I  sell  the  feathers  direct  to  the  purchasers,  without  the 
disadvantage  of  having  to  pay  a  commission  to  English 
middlemen.  In  the  third  place,  the  sale  of  the  birds  which 
have  been  bred  brines  in  an  annual  sum  which  is  not  to  be 
despised.  These  advantages  would  for  the  most  part  not  be 
available  in  any  ordinary  farm. 

Ostriches  begin  to  breed  in  their  fourth  year  and  the 
nesting  and  hatching  of  the  young  present  many  peculiarities. 
"  Nest "  indeed  is  a  somewhat  euphemistic  term  to  apply  to 


Just  hatched. 

the  little  hollows  in  the  gfround  where  the  eees  are  laid. 
This  hollow  is  scraped  out  by  the  cock  bird  with  his  feet, 
but  not  infrequently  the  hen  disregards  the  preparations  of 
her  consort  and  deposits  the  eggs  without  method  anywhere 
on  the  ground.  The  cock  will  then  collect  the  scattered 
eggs,  and  roll  them  all  together  into  the  hollow  which  he  has 
dug  out.  When  three  or  four  have  in  this  way  been  brought 
together  in  the  hollow,  the  hen  will  of  her  own  accord  lay 
the  rest  of  the  clutch  in  the  same  place.      In  the  wild  state, 


264 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


after  the  eggs  have  been  laid,  they  are  sat  upon  by  the  hen 
during  the  day  and  by  the  cock  at  night.  They  are  very 
large  relative  to  the  size  of  the  bird,  and  contain  as  much  food 
material  as  two  and  a  half  to  three  dozen  fowls'  eggs.  The 
ordinary  size  of  a  clutch  is  from  twelve  to  fifteen  eggs.  Since, 
however,  we  take  the  eggs  as  soon  as  they  are  laid  and  put 
them  in  the  incubator,  the  hen,  relieved  by  these  artificial 
means  of  the  duty  of  sitting  upon  them,  will  lay  as  many  as 
thirty  good  eggs  a  year. 


Incubator  with  the  first  chick  born  at  Stellingen,  20th  June,  igog. 

After  the  eggs  have  been  placed  in  the  incubator,  a 
period  of  about  six  weeks  elapses  before  they  are  hatched. 
For  the  first  twenty-four  hours  after  they  have  been  hatched 
the  chicks  are  allowed  to  remain  in  the  incubator  in  order 
that  they  may  become  thoroughly  dry.  They  are  then 
brought  into  the  chamber  specially  provided  for  infant 
ostriches.  For  the  first  two  days  their  only  food  consists  of 
the  egg-shells  from  which  they  have  been  hatched,  broken 
up  into  small  pieces.  They  are  then  placed  upon  a  diet  of 
lucern,  which,  as  I  have  already  said,   is  kept  in  abundant 


THE  OSTRICH-FARM   AT  STELLINGEN  265 

quantities  in  the  chicken-house.  For  nearly  two  months  they 
continue  to  feed  on  this  green  food.  They  are  allowed  to 
run  out  of  the  house  on  fine  days  only,  and,  when  the  weather 
is  cold  or  damp,  are  kept  carefully  in  their  house.  In  the 
seventh  week  after  their  birth  the  process  of  acclimatisation 
is  commenced.  The  young  birds  are  taken  into  a  house 
which  has  not  been  artificially  heated,  and  they  are  allowed 
to  run  out  even  on  days  when  it  is  cold  or  damp.  The  last 
four  weeks  before  the  moment  of  writing  these  lines  have 
been  both  very  cold  and  wet,  and  have  provided  a  very  se- 
vere test  of  the  validity  of  the  method  of  inuring  the  young 
chicks  to  the  climate.  They  have,  however,  passed  through 
it  admirably,  showing  by  their  gaiety  and  sprightliness  that 
they  are  in  the  best  of  health.  In  the  seventh  week  also 
they  begin  to  be  weaned  from  their  infantine  food.  They 
are  given  for  the  first  time  the  same  kind  of  food  that  is  pro- 
vided for  the  adults.  This  consists  of  hay  chopped  up  with 
maize,  bran,  and  barley,  mixed  together.  Every  bird  re- 
ceives in  addition  i  lb.  of  bone  daily,  broken  up  in  small 
pieces.  Experience  shows  that  they  thrive  excellently  when 
treated  in  this  manner. 

After  six  months  one  is  able  to  gather  the  first  harvest  of 
feathers,  and  thereafter  every  nine  months  a  new  crop  can  be 
taken.  The  feathers  are  cut  and  not  pulled  out,  so  that  the 
process  itself  is  painless  to  the  birds.  The  mode  of  procedure 
is  as  follows  :  The  ostrich  whose  feathers  are  to  be  taken  is 
brought  out  of  the  farm  and  has  his  head  enveloped  in  some 
kind  of  a  hood,  usually  a  stocking,  so  that  he  is  unable  to 
watch  the  operations.  He  then  generally  surrenders  himself 
to  his  fate.  He  is  next  placed  in  a  wooden  vice,  which  holds 
him  perfectly  still,  and  enables  the  cutting  to  be  performed 
without  danger  to  the  operator.  The  tail  and  wing  feathers 
are  of  course  the  most  valuable  from  the  commercial  point  of 
view.  They  are  cut  down  so  that  only  about  two  inches  of 
the  ends  of  the  quills  are  left.  The  ends  ripen  in  about  three 
months,  and  are  then  either  plucked  out  by  the  birds  themselves 


266  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

or  removed  for  them  by  their  keepers.  The  feathers  are  sorted 
immediately  they  have  been  cut,  those  coming  from  the  cocks 
being  kept  separate  from  those  coming  from  the  hens. 
They  are  all  sent  off  to  London,  where  they  are  sold  by 
auction  and  despatched  to  every  part  of  the  world. 

It  is  much  to  be  hoped  that,  before  long,  ostrich  feathers 
will  come  to  be  considered  the  most  ornamental  and  useful 
feathers  for  ladies'  hats.  If  such  a  fashion  could  be  intro- 
duced, the  massacre  of  many  millions  of  very  beautiful  and 
valuable  birds  would  be  put  an  end  to.  It  is  high  time  that 
this  should  be  done,  for  the  slaughter  is  rapidly  leading  to 
the  extinction  of  some  of  the  most  handsome  species  in  the 
world.  This  abominable  trade  is  still  carried  on  vigorously 
in  Germany,  but  I  am  glad  to  say  that  in  England  the 
fashions  are  not  quite  so  barbarous,  and  ostrich  feathers  are 
used  to  a  far  greater  extent  than  they  are  in  Germany.  The 
most  recent  statistics  show  that  South  African  farmers  make 
from  their  ostriches  a  profit  of  from  £2  los.  to  ^3  each  per 
annum,  and  in  the  year  1907  there  were  exported  from 
Cape  Colony  alone  no  less  than  598,267  lbs.  of  ostrich 
feathers  valued  at  ^1,819,668. 

There  seems  no  reason  why  the  German  colonists  in 
East  and  South-West  Africa  should  not  do  as  well  in  this 
trade  as  the  people  of  Cape  Colony,  but  it  certainly  is  the 
case  that  they  do  not.  There  is  no  sort  of  reason,  moreover, 
why  any  of  the  countries  of  South  America  should  not  do 
equally  well.  I  have  always  found  that  ostriches  may  be 
safely  kept  in  large  fields  in  company  with  quadrupeds,  and 
on  the  immense  prairies  of  South  America,  carrying  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  cattle,  it  would  be  little  extra  trouble  to  the 
persons  in  charge  of  them  to  maintain  large  numbers  of 
ostriches  at  the  same  time.  I  am  convinced  that  by  this 
expedient  the  owners  of  large  herds  of  cattle  could  make  a 
considerable  increase  in  their  annual  profits. 

In  October,  1903,  I  received  an  order  from  a  Rajah  in 
Nepal   to  send  him  two  pairs  of  African  ostriches.      They 


^^m^w:  ^/'*;:^r>^.^ 


1 


c 
<u 
be 
C 

"oj 

-4-1 
•4-* 

c 

O 
o 

IS 
o 


THE  OSTRICH-FARM  AT  STELLINGEN 


269 


arrived  safely  at  their  destination,  and  were  then  turned  loose 
by  the  Rajah  in  his  garden.  So  quickly  did  they  become 
accustomed  to  their  new  surroundings  that  they  at  once  be- 
gan to  breed,  and  there  was  soon  a  large  family  of  young 
chickens.      In  fact  they  multiplied  so  fast    that    the  Rajah, 


Riding  an  ostrich. 


some  time  afterwards,  wanted  to  sell  some  of  them  to  one  of 
my  agents  who  was  travelling  in  Nepal  last  year.  I  did  not 
take  them,  however.  What  with  the  long  journey  and  high 
freight  the  transaction  could  not  have  been  profitable,  even  if 
he  had  presented  them  to  me  free  of  charge.  I  only  now 
narrate  the  story  in    order  to    show    how,  in    a    favourable 


270  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

climate,  the  birds  will  thrive  and  multiply  abundantly,  with 
scarcely  any  care  or  observation. 

The  natives  of  the  Sudan  and  of  Somaliland  are 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  art  of  hatching  out  the  eggs 
of  wild  ostriches.  This  they  do  by  a  sort  of  natural  system 
of  incubation,  in  place  of  the  artificial  system  prevailing 
among  Europeans.  They  make  a  shallow  hollow  in  the 
ground,  and  after  having  collected  the  eggs,  they  place  them 
in  this  hollow,  taking  care  that  they  do  not  come  into  con- 
tact with  one  another.  The  intervening  spaces  are  then 
filled  up  with  loose  sand  or  with  doura,  so  that  the  eggs  are 
entirely  covered  up.  As  shelter  from  the  fierce  rays  of  the 
sun,  a  few  branches  are  thrown  together  over  the  hollow. 
From  time  to  time  the  eggs  are  turned  round,  so  that  they 
are  warmed  equally  on  every  side.  By  this  method  several 
of  my  travellers,  and  especially  Menges,  have  hatched  out 
eggs  in  the  Sudan.  The  young  have  usually  thriven  well, 
and  in  most  cases  have  been  successfully  transported  to 
Europe. 

Some  years  ago  a  number  of  ostrich  eggs  were  brought 
to  a  friend  of  mine,  who  was  living  in  Somaliland.  He 
happened  to  be  busy  at  the  time,  and,  putting  them  into 
his  desk,  went  away  and  forgot  all  about  them.  About 
a  fortnight  later  he  had  occasion  to  go  again  to  his  desk, 
but,  on  opening  it,  he  started  back  in  terror,  crying  out 
for  some  one  to  bring  him  a  stick,  for  that  there  was  a  snake 
in  his  desk  and  he  wanted  to  kill  it.  A  stick  was  brought, 
and  the  desk  again  very  cautiously  opened  ;  upon  which 
there  emerged  instead  of  the  terrible  reptile,  which  he  had 
anticipated,  the  head  and  neck  of  an  ostrich  chick  just  escaped 
from  its  egg-shell.  Nothing  more  need  be  said  to  show  how 
little  care  or  trouble  is  needed  to  hatch  out  these  animals  in 
suitable  climates.  In  such  countries  the  natives  give  them 
for  food  large  quantities  of  meat  and  also  some  bone.  They 
feed  on  green  vegetable  food  as  well ;  and  in  Somaliland  in 
particular  upon  a  creeping  plant  called  armo. 


THE  OSTRICH-FARM  AT  STELLINGEN 


271 


Ostriches  are  hunted  in  several  different  ways.  In  So- 
maliland  the  common  method  is  to  use  a  female  bird  as  a 
decoy.  A  cord  several  hundred  yards  long  is  tied  to  the 
decoy  bird,  and  she  is  then  taken  out  to  the  districts  which 
the  wild  ostriches  are  known  to  frequent.  On  reaching  the 
scene  of  action,  the  huntsman  conceals  himself  behind  a  bush, 
and,  holding  the  end  of  the  cord  in  his  hand,  lets  the  female 
ostrich    go    free.      The  wild    cock    birds  are  soon   attracted 


Driving  an  ostrich. 

towards  her,  and  when  they  are  together  the  huntsman 
gradually  hauls  in  the  cord  so  that  the  wild  birds,  unwitting 
of  their  danger,  are  slowly  brought  nearer  to  their  mortal  foe. 
Thirty  or  forty  yards  is  near  enough  for  the  huntsman's  pur- 
pose. At  that  distance  they  are  well  within  arrow  range,  and 
he  proceeds  to  shoot  them  with  a  poisoned  dart.  The  arrow 
is  perfectly  noiseless  in  its  flight  through  the  air,  and  the 
bird  which  has  been  struck  makes  little  disturbance  ;  but  after 
a  short  time  the  poison  takes  effect  upon  him  and  he  quietly 


272  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

succumbs.  In  this  way  nothing  happens  to  alarm  the  other 
birds  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  half  a  dozen  are  often  slain 
one  after  the  other.  If  a  gun  had  been  used,  the  whole  flock 
would  of  course  have  been  scared  away  at  the  first  discharge. 

The  Bushmen  in  South  Africa  hunt  ostriches  somewhat 
differently.  They  cover  their  heads  and  bodies  with  the  skins 
of  dead  ostriches,  so  that  when  walking  along  they  much  re- 
semble real  ostriches.  They  can  thus  approach  to  within 
close  distance  of  a  flock  and  shoot  the  birds  with  their  poisoned 
arrows.  The  Bedouins  hunt  ostriches  by  riding  them  down 
with  swift  horses — a  sport  of  which  they  are  very  fond.  One 
of  my  huntsmen  on  a  journey  to  the  interior  once  rode  down 
and  killed  with  a  sword  no  fewer  than  three  male  ostriches  in 
succession,  without  changing  his  horse. 

To  persons  considering  the  possibility  of  establishing 
ostrich-farms,  my  advice  would  be  to  begin  with  only  a  few 
breeding  pairs,  so  that,  if  their  inexperience  should  lead  to 
failure,  the  loss  will  not  be  on  too  large  a  scale.  This,  I  may 
mention,  is  the  course  recommended  by  the  Government  of 
Cape  Colony  to  the  farmers  in  that  country.  Although  by 
this  method  success  can  only  come  slowly,  it  is  likely  to  be 
much  more  sure,  for  an  ambitious  beginning  usually  results  in 
a  premature  end.  It  will  perhaps  be  objected  to  my  proposal 
for  the  establishment  of  so  many  ostrich-farms,  that  the  supply 
of  feathers  would  soon  outrun  the  demand,  and  that  therefore 
their  value  would  sink  so  as  to  render  the  business  unprofit- 
able. To  this  my  reply  is  that  I  have  little  doubt  that  be- 
fore long  laws  will  be  passed  in  civilised  countries  for  pro- 
hibiting the  importation  of  feathers  from  ornamental  birds 
for  ladies'  hats.  An  immediate  result  of  such  lesfislation 
would  be  that  the  demand  for  and  consequently  the  value  of 
ostrich  feathers  would  rapidly  increase  ;  so  that  there  is  little 
danger  that  this  commodity  will  ever  become  a  drug  on  the 
market. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

ANTHROPOID  APES. 

The  anthropoid  apes  have  always  been  particular  favourites 
of  mine  ;  and  I  have  at  all  times  endeavoured  to  secure  as 
large  a  number  of  these  interesting  animals  as  possible.  This 
foible  of  mine  has  in  fact  cost  me  considerable  sums  :  for  the 
apes,  in  their  natural  state,  live  in  moist  tropical  regions  and 
suffer  very  much  from  the  severity  of  our  northern  latitudes. 
But  in  spite  of  this,  I  have  been  very  successful  with  these 
creatures,  and  am  especially  proud  of  a  fine  pair  of  orang- 
outangs called  Jacob  and  Rosa,  and  also  of  a  clever  chim- 
panzee called  Moritz,  who  have  by  this  time  become  quite 
well-known  personages  in  the  town  of  Hamburg.  The  two 
orangs  I  purchased  from  a  farmer,  who  got  them  in  Borneo 
when  they  were  quite  young,  and  brought  them  up  on  the 
bottle.  For  seven  years  they  were  kept  in  captivity  in 
Borneo.  Captivity,  however,  is  perhaps  hardly  the  word, 
for  they  had  complete  liberty,  and  were  treated  as  though 
they  were  members  of  the  family.  They  used  always  to 
have  their  mid-day  meal  at  table  with  their  master,  eating 
precisely  the  same  food  as  he  did  himself  They  were  in 
short  treated  just  like  children,  and  very  polite  and  well- 
behaved  children  too.  On  their  voyage  to  Europe  they  were 
treated  more  like  passengers  than  apes.  At  all  times  they 
were  free  to  wander  about  on  board,  and  they  speedily  be- 
came the  pets  of  all  the  ship's  crew.  Since  they  had  so  long 
been  accustomed  to  freedom  I  realised  the  danger  of  placing 
them,  when  they  came  to  my  animal  park,  in  undue  restraint 

or  in   a   cramped   and   badly    ventilated   cage.       I  therefore 

273  18 


274 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


procured  a  special  waggon-cage,  the  walls  of  which  were  on 
every  side  formed  only  by  bars.  On  the  north  and  east 
sides   canvas   was   stretched   to   provide  protection  from  the 


Such  is  life. 


weather.  In  the  waggon-cage  a  large  closed-in  wooden  box 
was  placed,  which  the  animals  could  go  into  at  night.  In 
this  way  I  was  able  to  keep  them  all  through  the  summer  of 


i8 


ANTHROPOID  APES  277 

1907.  I  feared,  however,  that  the  creatures  would  suffer  from 
the  loss  of  the  society  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed ; 
so  I  told  off  one  of  my  keepers  to  the  sole  duty  of  minding 
them  and  remaining  constantly  with  them.  I  hoped  thus 
to  ward  off  the  ill  effects  of  the  tediousness  of  their  life,  and 
my  hope  was  amply  justified.  The  animals  not  only  con- 
tinued to  thrive  on  the  physical  side,  but  showed  great  de- 
velopment on  the  mental  side  as  well.  When  the  cold 
season  arrived,  I  thought  it  inadvisable  to  keep  them  any 
longer  in  the  open  waggon-cage  and  I  therefore  had  a  com- 
partment erected  in  the  giraffe  house  for  them  to  pass  the 
winter  in. 

Some  time  after  the  acquisition  of  these  two  orangs,  Moritz 
made  his  appearance.  He  is  a  male  chimpanzee,  about  seven 
years  old,  and  he  quickly  made  friends  with  the  orangs.  The 
three  anthropoids  passed  the  winter  together  most  satisfactorily 
in  the  oriraffe  house.  We  took  care  to  ventilate  the  buildinor 
thoroughly  by  means  of  windows  placed  high  up  near  the 
roof,  so  that  the  temperature  there  was  never  tropical.  On 
the  return  of  summer,  I  devised  a  cage  for  them  from  which 
they  could  emerge  at  any  time  into  the  open  air.  I  still  kept 
them  in  the  giraffe  house,  but  I  set  aside  a  portion  of  the  open 
enclosure  of  the  sfiraffes  for  their  use.  The  ca^es  in  which 
they  were  confined  communicated  with  the  enclosure  by 
means  of  doors,  which  opened  by  being  merely  pushed, 
and  then  closed  again  by  their  own  weight.  The  apes  soon 
learnt  to  push  open  the  doors  when  they  wanted  to  get  out. 
In  both  the  inner  cage  and  the  outer  enclosure  gymnastic  ap- 
pliances were  set  up,  so  that  the  creatures  should  have  plenty 
of  opportunity  for  amusing  themselves.  They  are  very  fond  of 
fun,  and  in  their  sports  I  have  seen  much  that  is  interesting 
and  amusing.  I  ought  to  say  at  once  that  the  naturally  high 
capacities  of  anthropoids  are  greatly  enhanced  by  constant 
association  with  human  beings,  and  never  fully  develop  except 
in  such  association.  The  chimpanzee  is  far  the  most  vivacious 
and  mischievous  of  the  three-      He  is  always  the  ringleader 


278 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


in  the  various  pranks  and  tricks  which  they  play,  the  orangs 
merely  following  him  out  of  friendship.  One  of  his  favourite 
tricks  is  to  snatch  hats  from  ladies  and  oentlemen  who  have 
come  to  look  at  him,  and  then  retire  with  his  booty  to  a  gym- 


Diogenes. 

nastic  pole  fixed  in  his  cage.  In  order  to  carry  out  this 
knavish  trick  he  has  to  exercise  a  remarkable  degree  of  cun- 
ning. He  takes  advantage  of  a  habit,  v/hich  the  orangs  have 
acquired,  of  holding  out  their  hands  to  greet  visitors  when 
they  come  up.     Sitting  quietly  near  the  front  of  the  cage  he 


ANTHROPOID  APES 


279 


appears  to  be  taking  no  notice  of  anything,  but  when  a  visitor 
reaches  forward  to  shake  hands  with  the  orang,  he  dashes 
with  lightning  speed  at  his  hat,  and  seizing  it  with  a  dexterous 
grasp  whisks  it  off  to  the  gymnastic  bar.  The  sequel  to  these 
performances  was  not  so  pleasant,  for  me  at  least,  as  the  per- 
formances themselves.  I  got  tired  after  a  time  of  having  to 
pay  for  new  hats  every  day,  and  I  was  reduced  to  the  neces- 
sity of  putting  up  a  barrier  between  the  apes  and  the  public. 


Somali  child  with  orang-outang. 

Even  that,  however,  I  found  insufficient.  The  public  were 
in  the  habit  of  giving  the  creatures  food,  which  was  very  un- 
wholesome, and  on  two  occasions  brouo^ht  them  in  dangler  of 
their  lives.  To  prevent  this  I  finally  had  a  glass  wall  set  up 
to  shut  them  off  completely  from  visitors. 

Moritz  very  easily  becomes  bored  when  the  keeper  goes 
away  ;  and  in  order  to  relieve  his  feelings  is  much  addicted  to 
practical  jokes.  He  is  very  fond  of  singling  out  the  orang 
Jacob   as  a  butt  for  his  humour.      When  the  latter  is  off  his 


28o  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

guard,  he  will  jump  suddenly  upon  his  head  in  an  endeavour 
to  knock  him  over.  A  hand-to-hand  scuffle  immediately 
ensues,  in  which  Moritz  always  comes  off  best,  on  account 
of  his  superior  agility.  He  quickly  escapes  from  the  clutches 
of  the  orang,  and  a  few  leaps  take  him  to  the  other  end  of 
the  cage.  He  is  followed  clumsily  and  deliberately  by  the 
larger  animal,  but  is  never  caught.  As  the  orang  does  not 
leap,  he  is  never  able  to  catch  his  tormentor,  who  keeps  just 
out  of  reach. 

In  his  many  attempts  to  escape  from  captivity,  Moritz  is 
most  inofenious  and  amusing.  When  we  shut  off  a  corner  of 
the  giraffe  house  for  the  use  of  the  apes,  we  did  not  think  it 
necessary  to  carry  the  partition  right  up  to  the  roof  The 
house,  having  been  built  to  accommodate  giraffes,  was  of 
course  very  high,  and  it  never  occurred  to  us  as  possible  that 
the  apes  might  succeed  in  scaling  the  wooden  partition  which 
we  erected.  Nevertheless  Moritz  did  succeed  in  doing  so. 
When  the  keeper  came  along  one  day,  he  found  the  chim- 
panzee among  the  giraffes,  and  could  not  imagine  how  he. 
had  got  there.  He  afterwards  found  that  he  had  employed 
the  following  device :  Up  against  the  wooden  partition  stood 
a  wooden  box  which  served  as  a  sleeping  place  for  the  apes. 
There  was  also  kept  in  the  cage  a  large  tin  globe.  Moritz 
had  acquired  a  considerable  influence  over  the  lady  orang, 
Rosa,  and  he  persuaded  her  to  assist  him  in  his  efforts  to 
escape.  By  their  united  strength,  they  were  able  to  push  the 
tin  globe  over  to  the  sleeping  box  and  set  it  on  the  top. 
When  this  had  been  done  Rosa  stood  upon  the  globe,  up 
against  the  wall,  while  Moritz  climbed  up  on  her  shoulders. 
From  there  he  was  just  able  by  a  vigorous  bound  to  reach 
the  top  of  the  partition  with  his  hands.  It  was  then  scarcely 
the  work  of  a  moment  to  draw  himself  up,  and  drop  gently 
among  the  giraffes.  These  animals  paid  little  attention  to  the 
chimpanzee,  but  if  they  came  near  him  he  would  throw  some- 
thinor  at  them  as  a  hint  to  mind  their  own  business.  When  we 
had  discovered  the  method  of  the  ape's  escape,  we  thought  we 


ANTHROPOID  APES 


281 


would  effectually  prevent  it  occurring  again,  by  carrying  the 
partition  some  way  higher.  Moritz,  however,  was  not  to  be 
outwitted  ;  and  his  ingenuity  was  sufficient  to  overcome  this 
further  obstacle.  Among  the  gymnastic  arrangements  set  up 
for  his  use,  was  a  long  rope  hanging  from  the  ceiling.  By 
climbing  some  way  up  it,  and  giving  it  a  swing  backwards 


Learning  to  kiss. 

and  forwards,  he  was  able  to  bring  himself  within  measurable 
distance  of  the  top  of  the  partition  ;  and  by  an  adroit  leap,  at 
exactly  the  right  moment,  to  secure  a  footing  on  the  top. 
Finally,  we  were  obliged  to  carry  the  partition  the  whole  way 
up  to  the  roof,  in  order  to  keep  the  animal  securely  con- 
fined. He  still,  however,  had  his  thoughts  set  on  escaping. 
He  used  to  watch  the  keeper  with  interest  when  the  latter 


282  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

inserted  his  key  in  the  lock,  in  order  to  open  the  cage.  The 
keeper  would  often  give  him  the  keys  to  play  about  with^ 
and  on  one  occasion  he  took  advantage  of  this  to  try  them 
one  after  another  in  the  lock  of  the  door,  to  find  out  which 
one  it  was  that  fitted  it.  After  a  time  the  right  key  was  hit 
upon,  and  the  ape  succeeded  after  several  efforts  in  turning 
the  latch  and  opening  the  door.  When  I  happened  to  come 
along  and  was  told  what  had  occurred,  I  went  to  see  the  ape 
in  his  cage,  and  asked  him  half  jokingly,  "  how  did  you 
manage  to  do  this  ?  "  He  had  all  the  appearance  of  under- 
standing the  tenor  of  my  question,  for  he  smiled  slyly  and 
held  up  the  key  as  if  to  say  that  that  was  what  he  did  it  with. 

The  intelligence  of  my  anthropoids  is  by  no  means  con- 
fined to  Moritz,  for  Jacob  on  one  occasion  was  equally 
successful  in  finding  an  exit  from  the  cage.  It  so  happened 
that  one  day  a  piece  of  an  iron  rod  had  accidentally  been 
broken  off  by  the  creatures  from  one  of  the  gymnastic  appli- 
ances inserted  in  their  cage.  Jacob  took  this  piece  of  iron, 
and  proceeded  to  utilise  it  for  bursting  the  lock.  By  insert- 
ing it  into  the  ring  of  the  padlock,  with  their  united  strength 
they  were  able  to  exercise  so  much  leverage  that  the  padlock 
gave  way.  The  cage  door  was  opened  and  all  three  gained 
their  liberty.  What  further  evidence  could  be  required  of 
the  high  intelligence  which  these  animals  possess  ?  Rosa, 
too,  was  not  behindhand  in  devising  means  of  escape.  The 
outer  cage  of  the  apes  was  constructed  of  wire,  and  her 
method  was  to  loosen  the  wire  from  its  fastening,  and  so 
break  away  an  opening  large  enough  for  her  to  pass  through. 
She  had,  often  before,  been  taken  out  of  the  cage  by  the 
keeper,  and  led  round  to  the  main  entrance  into  the  animal 
park  to  be  given  some  bananas,  which  used  to  be  sold  there  ; 
and  now  when  she  had  escaped  she  made  rapidly  for  the 
main  entrance  of  her  own  accord  without  hesitatingf  for  a 
moment  as  to  the  correct  route,  hoping  no  doubt  to  secure 
there  some  of  her  coveted  bananas. 

To  a  lover  of  animals  nothing  can  be  more  interesting 


ANTHROPOID  APES 


283 


than  watching  these  great  apes  while  at  their  food.  For 
breakfast  they  are  given  not  only  succulent  fruits  such  as 
bananas,  but  also  bread  and  milk.  For  their  mid-day  meal 
they  have  precisely  the  same  food  as  is  served  to  me  in  my 
own  house.  They  are  not  very  dainty  in  their  appetites,  but 
like  solid  homely  food,  and  devour  it  with  great  relish.      At 


Having  dinner. 

times  they  are  given  good  red  wine  mixed  with  water,  a 
beverage  of  which  Jacob  is  decidedly  fond,  though  Rosa  with 
her  more  ladylike  instincts  cares  little  for  it.  Their  manners 
at  table  are  now  perfectly  refined  and  proper.  Moritz  acts  as 
the  waiter.  He  has  to  bring  in  the  food,  which  he  does  with 
great  pomp  and  ceremony,  and  he  has  to  clear  away  the 
things  again  after  the  meal  is  over.  During  the  repast  the 
apes  sit  patiently  on  chairs  drawn  up  to  the  table,  and  await 


284 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


the  various  courses  which  are  served  to  them.  They  eat 
after  the  manner  of  human  beings  with  spoons  and  forks,  and 
they  are  very  clever  at  ladling  up  their  soup  with  the  spoon. 
It  is  true  that  if  they  thought  no  one  was  looking,  they  would 
quickly  revert  to  more  expeditious  methods,  dispensing  with 
the  spoon  and  using  their  lips  instead  ;  but  a  word  from  the 


Two  orangs  drinking  soup. 

keeper  immediately  recalls  them  to  the  manners  of  civilisation, 
and  the  spoon  is  hastily  seized  once  more. 

All  the  apes  are  of  course  thoroughly  amenable  to  the 
control  of  the  keeper.  He  knows  how  to  make  himself  under- 
stood by  them,  and  they  on  their  part  watch  him  attentively 
and  carry  out  intelligently  whatever  instructions  he  delivers  to 
them.  Jacob  and  Rosa  are  especially  amenable  in  this  re- 
spect.     They  are  very  sensitive  to   verbal    censure,   and  of 


ANTHROPOID  APES 


285 


course  still  more  sensitive  to  corporal  punishment.  Moritz, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  a  more  thick-skinned  and  robust  animal  ; 
not  so  easily  controlled  by  either  mode  of  reproof.  The  keeper 
finds  it  necessary,  therefore,  when  he  has  to  be  made  to  do 
something,  to  keep  at  hand  a  stick  on  which  the  ape's  atten- 
tion may  constantly  fall. 
When,  for  instance,  he  has 
to  be  photographed,  he  is 
seized  with  an  irresistible 
inclination  to  walk  up  to  the 
camera  and  oraze  into  it  from 
a  distance  which  makes  it 
impossible  to  take  his  like- 
ness. He  requires  a  good 
deal  of  cajoling  before  he 
can  be  persuaded  to  take 
up  a  proper  pose.  The 
chimpanzee  in  these  re- 
spects is  just  the  opposite 
of  the  phlegmatic  orang. 
Unlike  the  orangf  he  is  a 
sanguine  sort  of  individual, 
and  very  mercurial  in  tem- 
perament, changing  in  a 
moment  from  the  brightest 
gaiety  to   the   deepest   de-  ^iii,  please,  waiter  1 

spondency,  and  vice  versa.  He  can  never  keep  his  atten- 
tion fixed  on  one  thing  for  more  than  a  moment  or  two,  but 
is  constantly  flying  off  at  a  tangent  to  some  new  idea  which 
has  taken  his  fancy.  His  latest  craze  has  been  learning  how 
to  ride  a  bicycle.  It  took  him  only  a  few  weeks  to  perform 
this  feat,  and  he  now  rides  astonishingly  well.  He  appears  to 
find  it  great  fun,  moreover,  and  pedals  about  with  such  vigour 
in  my  animal  park  that  the  trainer  is  hard  put  to  it  to  keep  up 
with  him. 

For    looking  after  these    anthropoids    I    have  secured  a 


286 


BEASTS  AND  MEN 


young  Englishman,  very  efficient  at  his  work  ;  and  it  is  his 
business  to  carry  forward  the  education  of  the  animals  to 
the  highest  possible  extent.      The  conviction  has    gradually 


An  egg,  please,  uncle  dear ! 

Strengthened  within  me  that  anthropoid  apes  may,  by  a 
systematic  education  from  their  earliest  youth,  be  accustom.ed 
to  live  just  like  human  beings.  And  I  intend  to  proceed  with 
my  experiments  aiming  at  the  realisation  of  this  idea.  Inti- 
mate association  with  human  beings  is  the  proper  method  of 


ANTHROPOID  APES 


287 


going  to  work.  It  would  of  course  be  fatal  with  such  highly 
organised  creatures  to  endeavour  to  educate  them  by  general 
principles  alone.  One  ape  differs  very  much  from  another, 
and  the  peculiarities  of  each  have  to  be  carefully  watched  and 
made  the  most  of  It  is  no  less  necessary  for  a  trainer  to  bear 
in  mind  the  idiosyncrasies  of  the  animals  which  he  has  to  deal 
with,  than  it  is  for  a  human  teacher  to  take  note  of  the  idiosyn- 


Gorillas  suffering  from  home-sickness. 


crasies  of  his  pupils.  Above  all  things,  tact  and  patience  are 
necessary  in  a  high  degree.  I  am  hoping  before  long  to  be 
able  to  exhibit  such  educational  results  in  my  apes  as  have 
never  been  achieved  or  even  thought  possible  before. 

In  order  to  keep  the  great  apes  in  sound  health,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  provide  them  with  plenty  of  society,  either  of  their 
own  species  or  of  some  other.  In  the  case  of  all  animals  in 
captivity,  it  is  of  the  first  importance  to  take  measures  for 
combating  the  tedium  from  which  they  would  otherwise  suffer. 


288  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

But  it  is  more  than  ever  necessary  in  the  case  of  such  highly- 
organised  animals  as  anthropoid  apes.  When  they  are  con- 
stantly playing  about  together,  with  plenty  of  stimulus  to  keep 
them  always  on  the  move,  their  digestion  is  kept  in  good 
order,  their  appetite  maintained,  and  a  high  tone  preserved 
throughout  the  system.  They  are  especially  subject  to  psy- 
chical influences  ;  and,  the  more  they  are  kept  in  contact  with 
human  beings,  the  more  likely  are  they  to  thrive  and  forget 
their  captivity. 

I  feel  pretty  confident  that  it  is  mental  depression,  and 
not  any  physical  ailment,  which  makes  it  so  difficult  to  keep 
gorillas  for  any  length  of  time  in  captivity.  None  of  those 
which  have  come  to  me  have  ever  survived  for  long  their 
arrival  in  Europe.  They  show  every  day  a  gradually  dim- 
inishing interest  in  their  surroundings,  until  at  last  they  refuse 
food  altogether  and  are  found  dead  one  morning-  in  their  cao-e. 
It  is  true  that  there  have  been  instances  now  and  again  of 
gorillas  being  kept  for  a  considerable  period  in  captivity,  but 
such  cases  are  only  exceptions.  Perhaps  in  the  course  of 
time  I  shall  succeed  in  discovering  the  proper  method  of 
treating  these  great  apes.  At  present  I  have  learnt  little 
of  them  except  the  conviction  that  their  trouble  is  psychical 
and  not  physical.  It  has  hitherto  been  the  almost  universal 
habit  to  credit  gorillas,  and  for  the  matter  of  that  chimpanzees 
and  orangs  too,  with  much  less  intensity  of  feeling  than  they 
actually  possess. 

Their  memories  at  least  are  undeniably  excellent.  After 
the  two  orangs  had  been  in  my  possession  for  a  period  of 
twelve  months,  their  former  owner  came  to  the  park  to  see 
them.  They  instantly  recognised  him  and  showed  their 
pleasure  in  the  most  unmistakable  manner.  One  may  ob- 
serve in  these  creatures  the  origin  of  the  capacity  for  laughter. 
When  they  are  amused  the  corners  of  the  mouth  move  out- 
wards, showing  the  teeth  between  their  lips.  In  Moritz 
particularly,  the  play  of  the  expressions  on  the  countenance 
is    very    noticeable.       The    keeper    can    tell    at    a    glance,. 


-a 
c 
u 


0) 


'9 


ANTHROPOID  APES  291 

from  the  expression  in  his  eye,  what  sort  of  a  mood  he  is 
in.  His  memory,  like  that  of  the  orang,  is  excellent.  Some 
time  ago,  after  I  had  been  travelling  for  some  time  and  had 
just  returned,  I  went  to  see  him  in  his  cage.  The  moment 
I  set  foot  in  the  ape-house  he  welcomed  me  with  loud  shouts, 
and  would  not  be  pacified  until  I  had  gone  into  his  cage,  and 
taken  him  in  my  arms  and  fondled  him. 

In  June,  1908,  Lieutenant  Heinicke  of  the  German  army 
brought  over  with  him  from  Kamerun  a  young  gorilla  which 
was  taken  round  to  be  introduced  to  my  three  anthropoids. 
Their  meeting  was  very  interesting  and  unique.  The  gorilla 
displayed  only  a  moderate  interest  in  his  three  cousins,  taking, 
in  plain  words,  very  little  notice  of  them.  They,  on  the  other 
hand,  were  immensely  interested  and  excited.  The  chim- 
panzee gave  vent  to  his  feelings  in  loud  yells  ;  and  thrusting 
his  arms  through  the  bars  tried  to  draw  the  grorilla  towards 
him.  When  he  failed  in  this  attempt,  he  became  indignant, 
and  proceeded  to  pelt  the  stranger  with  sand  and  stones. 
The  orangs  likewise  endeavoured  to  reach  the  gorilla  through 
the  bars  ;  and,  when  they  failed,  expressed  their  emotions, 
each  according  to  his  kind.  Jacob  followed  the  example  of 
the  chimpanzee  and  began  throwing  stones  ;  while  Rosa's 
excitement  brought  on  a  fit  of  vomiting,  so  that  the  whole 
scene  was  indescribably  droll.  The  scene  was  in  other  ways 
almost  unique.  For  here  there  were  gathered  together  in 
one  spot  representatives  of  the  three  species  of  animals  most 
nearly  akin  to  man. 

Lieutenant  Heinicke,  who  had  brought  the  young  gorilla 
to  Europe  in  the  society  of  two  negro  boys,  hoped  to  be  able 
to  keep  this  rare  animal  alive  for  a  long  time.  Over  in 
Kamerun  he  had  kept  it  for  more  than  a  year,  during  which 
time  it  had  enjoyed  unbroken  health  and  become  a  general  pet 
of  the  station.  He  hoped  to  be  able  to  overcome  the  diffi- 
culty of  lack  of  society  by  providing  the  two  negroes  as  con- 
stant associates  for  the  animal.     When  the  ape  first  arrived 

at  my  animal  park  he  was  much  weakened  with  his  long  sea 

19* 


292  BEASTS  AND  MEN 

voyage  and  took  little  interest  in  anything  that  was  going  on 
round  about,  but  he  soon  picked  up,  and  after  a  time  would 
sit  and  walk  about  on  the  lawn  in  company  with  his  two  play- 
fellows, apparently  in  the  best  of  health  and  spirits.  He  had 
a  strong  predilection  for  the  petals  of  roses,  and  would  consume 
large  quantities  of  them.  When  he  had  to  be  taken  from  one 
place  to  another  one  of  the  negroes  used  to  carry  him  on  his 
back,  presenting  a  very  droll  appearance. 

Here,  then,  I  must  conclude  my  account  of  the  many 
animal  friendships  that  I  have  formed  in  the  course  of  my 
life.  I  am  continuing  to  develop  my  park  on  the  lines  already 
followed  ;  and  trust  that,  both  in  the  exhibits  of  wild  beasts 
and  in  those  of  wild  men,  I  shall  ever  succeed  more  com- 
pletely in  rendering  it,  not  a  place  of  captivity,  but  a  happy 
and  contented  home.  With  the  help  of  an  able  staff  of 
assistants,  whose  experience  now  extends  over  several  de- 
cades, I  hope  to  make  my  institution  unique  in  all  the  world 
as  a  centre  for  the  friendly  intercourse  of  great  gatherings  of 
BEASTS  AND  MEN. 


INDEX. 

Abdullahi  Kalifat,  el  Mahdi,  48,  69,  71. 
Abdulla  Okutt,  a  hunter,  59,  62. 
Abyssinia,  a  zebia-hunt  in,  70. 
Acclimatisation  of  exotic  animals,  115,  202-12. 
"Agaghir,"  the,  their  method  of  hunting,  51. 

Alcohol,  predilection  of  animals  for,  and  its  effect  on  them,  226,  227,  283. 
Alexander,  Prince,  of  Oldenburg,  74. 
Alligators.     See  under  Crocodiles. 

Amsterdam,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  referred  to,  145,  172,  175,  189. 
Animal  training,  cruel  methods  of,  30,  1 18-24  \  humane  methods  of,  31,  32, 
37,   124,   125;    first  stages  of,   126-29;    further  developments   of, 

Antelopes,  acclimatisation  of,  208,  209 ;  eland — used  as  draught  animals, 

93;  method  of  capturing,  94;  scarcity  of,  212. 
Anthropoid  apes,  high  natural  capacities  of,  277,  282,  288  ;  adaptability  of, 

to  education,  286,  287  ;  subject  to  psychical  influences,  288.     See 

also  Gorillas. 
Antwerp,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  145,  172. 
Argali  (giant  wild  sheep),  expeditions  after,  89 ;  proposed  experiment  in 

crossing  with  domestic  animals,  216. 
Atbara,  camp  at,  53,  54  ;  departure  from,  65,  66. 

Baboons — 

Arabian,  methods  of  capturing  and  battle  with,  63-65  ;  amusing  inci- 
dents relative  to,  67,  68. 
Atbara,  methods  of  capturing,  58,  59-61  ;  characteristics  and  habits 
of,  61-63. 

Baggara- Arabs,  the,  70. 

Bailey,  Mr.,  successor  to  Barnum,  11. 

Barnum,  Phineas  T.,  relations  of,  with  Hagenbeck,  11,  26,  145,  175. 

Batty,  an  animal  trainer,  121. 

Bears,  difficulty  of  training  polar,  136;  operation  on  a  sick,  224-26  ;  cruelty 
to,  227,  228. 

Bedford,  Herbrand,  nth  Duke  of,  suggests  expedition  in  search  of  Mongolian 
wild  horses,  74  ;  recovery  of  his  sick  giraffe,  175;  successful  in  accli- 
matisation of  exotic  animals,  212  ;  imports  Mongolian  pheasants,  219. 

Bedouins,  their  methods  of  hunting  ostriches,  53,  272. 

Berg,  Christian,  109. 

293 


294  INDEX 

Berlin,  Hagenbeck  Senior  exhibits  in,  i,  2  ;  Exhibition  of  1896  in,  234  ;  refer- 
ence to  animals  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  at,  98,  160,  168,  175,  212. 

Bombay,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  194. 

Borneo,  giant  serpents  in,  178  ;  apes  from,  273. 

"Bosco,"  a  trained  elephant,  157-59. 

Brandis,  Dr.,  his  experiments  in  acclimatisation,  211,  212. 

Breeding  and  cross-breeding,  matters  relating  to,  42,  89,  no,  in,  112-17, 
147.  172,  i75>  191.  192,  215-19,  263-65,  269,  270. 

Breitfuss,  Dr.,  his  consignment  of  walruses,  243. 

Bremerhaven,  purchase  of  a  menagerie  at,  5,  n. 

Buffalo-cow,  cure  of  a  sick,  223,  224. 

Bushmen  (South  African),  their  method  of  hunting  ostriches,  272. 

Calcutta,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  105. 

Cape  Colony,  successful  ostrich  farms  in,  266,  272. 

Carnivores,  instances  of  affectionate  recollection  in,  98-105  ;  habitual  good 

temper  of,  106,  109;  except  at  breeding  times,   no,  in;  period 

of  fertility  of,  112;  acclimatisation  of,  115,  209,  210;  interbreeding 

among,  11 5-1 7;  susceptibility  of,  to  kindness,  118,  121,  125  ;  feeding 

of,  220,  221. 
Cassanova,  Lorenzo,  his  contract  with   Hagenbeck,  8,   n,   12,   14,   168; 

death  of,  13. 
Cassowary  (two-spotted),  255. 
"  Castor,"  a  Bengal  tiger,  no. 
Ceylon,  elephants  exported  from,  26,  29. 
Chicago,  Exhibition  of  1893  at,  Hagenbeck  proposes  to  exhibit  at,  32 

his  preliminary  difficulties,  36  ;  "  Trieste  "  at,  102. 
Cholera,  animals  attacked  by,  35,  36,  220. 
Cingalese  Exhibition  of  1884,  29. 

Cologne,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  loi,  106,  in,  145,  163,  175. 
Cooper,  an  animal  trainer,  adventure  of,  with  lions,  121-23. 
Copenhagen,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  224,  225,  244. 
Crocodiles,  a  method  of  capturing,  57,  58  ;  bite  of,  dangerous,  197  ;  ferocity 

of  American  alligator  species,   198,    199;    feeding  of,   199,   200; 

growth  of,  ibid.;  Indian  species,  201. 
Crystal  Palace,  Hagenbeck  exhibits  at,  32. 

Dagersell,  an  animal  trainer,  123. 

Darwin,  Charles,  and  habits  of  elephants,  147. 

Delmonico,  a  menagerie  owner,  139,  140. 

Deyerling,  an  animal  trainer,  employed  by  Hagenbeck,  31. 

Dinosaur,  reputed  existence  of  a,  in  Rhodesia,  96,  97. 

Docton,  Mr.,  experiments  of,  with  snake  venom,  194,  195. 

Dorcas  gazelle,  the,  208. 

Dresden,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  105. 

Druard,  Inspector  of  the  Cologne  Zoological  Gardens,  his  adventure  with  a 

lion,  109. 
Dusseldorf,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to.  197. 


INDEX  295 

Eggenschwyler,  Urs,  106. 

Eland  antelopes.     See  under  Antelopes. 

Elephants,  hunting  of,  in  the  Sudan,  51-53;  in  Abyssinia,  70;  intelli- 
gence and  individual  peculiarities  of,  147-53;  ^  dangerous  indi- 
vidual, 154,  155;  vitality  of  a  sick,  156,  157;  adaptability  of,  to 
training,  159;  successful  training  of  African  species,  160-62  ;  cure 
of  a  sick,  222. 

Eskimo,  visit  of,  to  Germany,  20,  25  ;  description  of,  21,  22. 

Ewart,  James  Cossar,  his  experiments  in  the  crossing  of  zebras  and  horses, 
219. 

Extermination  (of  wild  species),  approaching  problem  of,  212;  a  project  to 
avoid,  215. 

Falz-Fein,  M.  (naturalist),  his  specimens  ot  the  Mongolian  wild  horse, 
74;  success  of,  in  acclimatisation,  212;  experiments  of,  in  cross- 
breeding, 219. 

Feathers,  ostrich,  cutting  of,  265,  266. 

Florida,  ideal  site  for  an  animal  reserve,  215. 

Forepaugh,  a  menagerie  owner  and  rival  of  Barnum,  26. 

Eraser,  Sir  Thomas  R.,  interest  of,  in  serpent's  venom,  196. 

Funk,  M.,  director  of  Cologne  Zoological  Gardens,  in,  112. 

Garner,  Professor,  his  monkey-language,  61. 

Gipsies,  cruelty  of,  to  bears,  226-28. 

Giraffes,  difficulty  in  stabling,  173  ;  subject  to  a  peculiar  disease,  174,  175  ; 
first  appearance  of,  in  Europe,  175  ;  acclimatisation  of,  204  ;  refer- 
ence to,  212,  216. 

Glanders,  appearance  of,  among  Hagenbeck's  animals,  35. 

Gorillas,  subject  to  mental  depression,  204,  288. 

Grieger,  Wilhelm,  account  of  his  expedition  in  search  of  Mongolian  wild 
horse,  74-89. 

Hagenbeck,  Carl,  birth  and  early  education  ot,  2-5  ;  he  decides  to  be  an 
animal  dealer,  7  ;  contract  of,  with  Cassanova,  and  transport  of  his 
collection,  8,  11-14;  marriage  of,  and  removal  to  Neuer  Pferde- 
markt,  15;  origin  of  his  ethnographic  exhibitions,  16;  the  Lapps, 
16-20;  the  Eskimo  and  others,  20-25;  the  Cingalese  exhibition, 
29;  his  humane  method  of  animal  training,  30-32,  37,  121  ;  ex- 
pansion of  his  business,  38,  41,  42;  purchase  and  development  of 
land  at  Stellingen,  39-45  ;  relations  of,  with  pet  carnivores,  98-106  ; 
incident  of  the  pickled  lion,  122,  123  ;  on  study  of  the  individual 
animal,  125;  and  careful  selection  of  performers,  126;  details  of 
his  method  of  training,  126-34  ;  first  experiences  of,  in  training,  139, 
140  ;  experiments  of,  in  association  of  naturally  hostile  animals,  143, 
144;  adventure  of,  with  cow-elephant,  148-51;  and  with  bull- 
elephant,  151-53;  "Bosco,"  158,  159;  adventure  of,  with  a  rhino- 
ceros, 165-67;  and  with  a  hippopotamus,  171,  172;  experiences  of. 


296  INDEX 

with  snakes,  177-90;  breeding  of  snakes  and  experiments  with 
their  poisons,  191-97;  adventure  of,  with  alligators,  197,  198; 
methods  of,  with  alligators,  199,  200 ;  his  experiments  in  acclimatisa- 
tion, 202-11;  and  in  breeding  and  cross-breeding,  215,  216,  219 
{see  also  under  Breeding) ;  on  care  of  newly  arrived  animals,  220 ; 
on  feeding,  221  ;  his  animal  cures,  222,  223  ;  operation  on  a  polar 
bear,  224-26  ;  he  tests  the  jumping  powers  of  carnivores,  234,  235  ; 
develops  his  ostrich  farm,  255-66;  interest  of,  in  anthropoid  apes 
273;  his  monkey  friends,  273-85;  ideas  of,  on  education  of  apes 
286,  287. 

Hagenbeck,  Gustav,  2. 

Hagenbeck,  Heinrich  (the  son),  struggle  of,  with  pythons,  181,  182. 

Hagenbeck,  Herr  (father  of  Carl),  exhibits  six  seals,  i  ;  ideas  of,  on  educa- 
tion, 2,  3  ;  purchases  the  Bremerhaven  menagerie,  5 ;  passes  over 
the  animal  business  to  Carl,  7  ;  adventure  of,  with  a  sea-lion,  145, 
146. 

Hagenbeck,  John  (of  Colombo),  2,  106. 

Hagenbeck,  Wilhelm,  his  success  as  a  trainer,  136. 

Hamburg,  cholera  in,  36  ;  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  loi,  103,  175. 

Hamran  hunters,  the,  brought  to  Europe,  29;  reduced  in  numbers,  71. 

Hanover,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  171. 

Hansen,  Captain,  his  account  of  the  habits  and  capture  of  walruses,  244, 
248,  249. 

Hawati,  the,  their  methods  of  hunting,  57,  58;  extinction  of,  71. 

Heck,  Professor  (of  Berlin  Zoological  Gardens),  experiments  of,  in  animal 
environment,  212. 

Heinicke,  Lieutenant,  291. 

Herbivores,  the  great,  147  et  sqq.     See  under  separate  headings. 

Hippopotami,  a  method  of  capturing,  57,  58;  trapping,  72,  73  ;  facts  and 
stories  relating  to,  170-73  ;  dwarf,  ibid. 

Hornaday,  Dr.,  director  of  the  Bronx  Park  Zoological  Gardens  at  New 
York,  1 01. 

Horses,  Mongolian  wild,  expedition  in  search  of,  74  et  sqq,;  method  of 
capturing,  86  ;  difficulty  of  transporting,  87-89. 

Hottentots,  25. 

Indians,  25. 

"Jacob,"  an  orang-outang,  273-77,  279,  282-84,  291. 

Jacobsen,  Adrian,  20. 

Jamrach,  William,  165. 

Jealousy  among  carnivores,  no,  in. 

Johannsen,  a  traveller,  and  the  eland  antelopes,  93-95  ;  cited  on  Indian 

gavials,  201. 
Judge,  Charlie,  145. 
Judge,  Willie,  145. 

Kallenberg,  an  animal  trainer,  123. 
Kalmucks,  25. 


INDEX  297 

Kaufmann,  an  animal  trainer,  123. 

"  Kayaks,"  description  of,  21,  22. 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  on  snakes,  177. 

Kobdo  (in  Mongolia),  expedition  to,  74;  insect  pests  in,  77;  description 

of,  78.  79>  83,  84. 
Kreutzberg,  Gottlieb,  8,  123,  175,  183. 

Kreutzberg,  Karl,  introduces  novelties  in  animal  performance,  123,  124. 
Kuhn,  Professor  (of  Halle),  216. 

Lapps,  the,  visit  of,  to  Germany,  16,  25  ;  description  of,  19,  20. 
"Leo,"  a  lion,  no. 

Leutemann,  Heinrich,  suggests  the  ethnographic  exhibitions,  16;  his  water- 
colour  of  a  tiger,  1 01. 
Lions.     See  Carnivores. 

"Lissy,"  a  cow-elephant,  adventure  of  Hagenbeck  with,  148-51. 
London,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  117,  168,  169,  172,  175,  200. 
Liineburger  Heath,  racoon  escapes  on,  5,  6. 

Malferteiner,  a  menagerie  owner,  226. 

Manders,  a  menagerie  owner,  112. 

Martin,  an  animal  trainer,  123. 

"Max,"  a  rhinoceros,  241. 

Mehrmann,  Heinrich,  an  animal  trainer,  32,  36,  no;  accident  of,  with  a 
bear,  135. 

Menges,  Joseph,  conducts  animal  trade  in  Ceylon,  26;  biographical  notice 
of,  29 ;  quoted  on  the  Egyptian  Sudan,  47  ;  and  on  elephant  hunt- 
ing, 51,  52  ;  on  the  Atbara  baboon,  62  ;  his  method  of  hatching 
ostriches'  eggs  in  the  Sudan,  270. 

Migoletti,  a  traveller,  n,  13,  14. 

Millen,  Mr.,  engaged  by  Hagenbeck  for  his  ostrich  farm,  256. 

Mithridates,  legends  of,  196. 

Moeller,  Dr.  (of  Australia),  196. 

Mongolia,  the  quest  after  wild  horse  in,  74  ;  climate  of,  77  ;  manners  and 
customs  of  the  natives  in,  80-85  j  method  of  hunting  wild  horse  in, 
86,  87. 

"Moritz,"  a  chimpanzee,  273;  character  and  escapades  of,  277-85;  his 
apparent  capacity  for  laughter,  288  ;  memory  of,  291 ,  his  greeting 
of  the  gorilla,  291. 

Myers,  Mr.,  American  circus  owner,  121;  dealings  of,  with  Hagenbeck, 
122,  123. 

Nansen,  Fridtjof,  21. 

Natterer,  Dr.  (African  explorer),  7. 

Neuer  Pferdemarkt,  removal  of  the  Hagenbecks  to,  15  ;  Lapps  in,  16-19; 
animal  duel  in,  no;  pseudo-elephant  hunt  in,  154,  155;  "  Bosco  " 
^■t,  157-59;  exploits  of  an  Indian  python  at,  189;  experiments  in 
acclimatisation  in,  202-04. 

New  York,  Bronx  Park  Zoological  Gardens  in,  reference  to,  loi,  102, 


298  INDEX 

Nizza,  ostrich  farm  at,  256. 
Nubians,  20,  25,  48,  160,  161. 

Okapi,  discovery  of  the,  96. 

Ostriches,  accUmatisation  of,  45,  204,  207,  208;  rearing  and  treatment  of, 

255-66;    breeding  of,   263,   264;  cutting  the  feathers,   265,   266; 

South  America  a  likely  country  for  rearing,   266  ;   introduction  of, 

into  Nepal,  269;  native  methods  of  hatching  eggs,  270;  methods 

of  hunting,  271,  272. 
Ounces,  breeding  of,  in  captivity,  112-15. 

Paris,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  145,  175,  192. 

Patagonians,  25. 

Peters,  Dr.  Carl,  and  the  eland  antelopes,  92,  93. 

Peters,  Professor  (of  the  Berlin  Zoological  Gardens),  98. 

Pheasants,  Mongolian,  importation  of,  219. 

Philipp,  a  keeper,  151.  '• 

Preuscher,  an  animal  trainer,  123. 

Racoon,  escape  of  a,  5,  6. 

Radmai,  Dr.  (eminent  Buddhist  Lama),  74,  77. 

Rats,  destructiveness  of,  163  ;  and  snakes,  185. 

Rhinoceroses,   facts   and  stories  relative  to,   164-70;  different  species  of, 

167,  168. 
Rhodesia,  wild  game  in,  93  ;  reputed  dinosaur  in,  96,  97. 
"  Rosa,"  an  orang-outang,  273-77,  280,  282-84,  291. 
Rothschild,  Walter,  successful  in  acclimatisation,   212  ;  imports  Mongolian 

pheasants,  219. 

St.  Louis,  Exhibition  of  1904  in,  Hagenbeck  exhibits  at,  37,  181,  234  ; 
"Trieste  "  at,  102. 

St.  Petersburg,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  172. 

Schilling,  Fritz,  animal  trainer,  37. 

Schiott,  Director  (of  Copenhagen  Zoological  Gardens),  experiments  of,  in 
acclimatisation,  212. 

Schmidt,  animal  trainer,  123. 

Schdnbrunn,  Imperial  Zoological  Gardens  at,  168. 

Sea-bear,  a,  236. 

Sea-lions,  Californian,  intelligence  of,  145,  146. 

Seals,  methods  of  capturing,  91,  92  ;  difficulties  of  transporting,  92  ;  adapta- 
bility of,  to  training,  144,  145. 

Self-mutilation,  instances  of,  in  animals,  228,  229. 

Siberia,  difficulty  of  transporting  animals  from,  89. 

Sloth,  giant,  discovery  of,  96. 

Snake-charmers,  91,  193,  194. 

Snakes,  methods  of  capturing,  89-91  ;  relations  of,  with  other  animals,  177, 
178;  extraordinary  voracity  of,  179-81;  savagery  of  certain  species, 
181,  182  ;  frozen  boa-constrictors,  182,  183  ;  puff-adders,  184,  185  ; 
rattle-snakes  and  rats,  185  ;  quarrels  of,  over  food,  185,  186  ;  extra- 


INDEX  299 

ordinary  digestive  power  of,  186-89;  ^.nd  capacity  of,  for  fasting, 
189,  190;  breeding  of,  191,  192  ;  low  intelligence  of,  192,  193  ;  ex- 
traction of  poison  from,  194;  experiments  in  inoculation  with  their 
venom,  195,  196. 

Somaliland,  method  of  hunting  ostriches  in,  271,  272. 

Somalis,  25. 

Spielbudenplatz,  earliest  Hagenbeck  menagerie  in,  i,  2;  extension  of 
premises  in,  8;  removal  from,  15;  ravages  of  rats  in,  163;  boa- 
constrictors  escape  in,  183. 

Stellingen  Zoological  Park,  origin  of,  i  ;  trained  troupes  in,  37;  pur- 
chase and  development  of,  38,  39-45  ;  ostrich  farm  at,  45,  255- 
66;  pet  carnivores  in,  102-6;  experiments  in  acclimatisation  in, 
115,  202-11  ;  and  in  natural  environment,  211;  breeding  and  cross- 
breeding in,  215,  216;  description  of,  230  et  sqq.  ;  animal  amuse- 
ments in,  236-41  ;  loves  and  friendships  in,  241,  242  ;  walruses  in, 
242-44,  250,  251  ;  statistics  of  population  in  and  commissariat  of, 
251-53  ;  improvements  in  process  of  being  made  in,  253,  254. 

Stuttgart,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  117. 

Sudan,  the  Egyptian,  rich  in  animal  life,  7,  8,  47,  48 ;  closed  to  Europeans, 
25,  48,  176;  hunters  and  hunted  in,  48-53;  destruction  of  game 
in,  during  and  after  the  war,  69,  70;  reduction  and  extinction  of 
native  tribes  in,  71. 

Taka,  swordsmen  of,  51,  57,  70. 

Takruris,  the,  their  methods  of  hunting,  57. 

Tigers.     See  Carnivores. 

Transport  of  wild  animals,  difficulties  of,  in  the  Sudan,  65-67  ;  from  Siberia, 

87-89. 
Trieste,  disembarkation  of  animals  at,  13,  14. 
"Trieste,"  a  Somali  lion,  history  of,  102,  103. 
"  Tsamba,"  composition  of,  80. 

Ukubak,  an  Eskimo,  visit  of,  to  Germany,  21-25. 

Vienna,  Zoological  Gardens  at,  reference  to,  175. 
Virchow,  Professor,  and  the  African  elephants,  160-62. 

Walruses,  pugnacity  of,  242  ;  feeding  of,  243,  244;  method  of  capturing, 
244-48;  habits  of,  248,  249;  treatment  of  newly  arrived,  250,  251. 

Ward,  Rowland,  154. 

Westermann,  Dr.,  director  of  Amsterdam  Zoological  Gardens,  his  account 
of  a  fasting  snake,  189,  190. 

William  I.,  German  Emperor,  25,  45. 

Woodward,  an  American  animal  trainer,  his  trained  seals  and  sea-lions,  144, 

145- 

Zebras,  hunting  of,  70;  different  species  and  qualities  of,  71. 

Zebroids,  219. 

Zebus,  Indian,  imported  for  crossing  purposes,  216. 


ABERDEEN  :    THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 


>v' 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06561  250  7 


m 


m 


il 


Boston  Public  Library 
Central  Library,  Copley  Square 


Division  of 
Reference  and  Research  Services 


The  Date  Due  Card  in  the  pocket  indi- 
cates the  date  on  or  before  which  this 
book  should  be  returned  to  the  Library. 

Please  do  not  remove  cards  from  this 
pocket. 


1 


lU 


L. 


141934